judge_n &_o that_o not_o long_o too_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n as_o they_o be_v here_o insert_v after_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 6._o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n the_o eleven_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o about_o which_o thou_o cursedst_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o by_o curse_v those_o that_o have_v steal_v it_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o her_o passion_n or_o by_o adjure_v those_o she_o speak_v to_o under_o a_o curse_n to_o reveal_v what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o if_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o now_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o mother_n spirit_n in_o curse_v thus_o be_v doubtless_o the_o great_a because_o she_o have_v superstitious_o devote_v it_o to_o a_o religious_a use_n to_o wit_n the_o make_n of_o image_n for_o her_o son_n but_o yet_o micah_n mention_n it_o as_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n &_o imply_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v no_o long_o detain_v it_o in_o my_o own_o hear_n say_v he_o thou_o do_v curse_v those_o that_o have_v take_v thy_o silver_n from_o thou_o or_o that_o do_v not_o discover_v where_o it_o be_v yet_o wretch_n as_o i_o be_o hitherto_o i_o have_v detain_v it_o but_o no_o long_o dare_v i_o lie_v under_o a_o mother_n curse_n and_o therefore_o be_o i_o now_o come_v to_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o money_n to_o you_o and_o his_o mother_n say_v bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n my_o son_n that_o be_v free_a be_v thou_o from_o my_o curse_n my_o son_n and_o may_v thou_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o curse_v because_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o this_o fact_n and_o so_o ingenious_o do_v offer_v to_o restore_v what_o unadvised_o before_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o from_o i_o verse_n 3._o his_o mother_n say_v i_o have_v whole_o dedicate_v the_o silver_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n micahs_n mother_n here_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o have_v whole_o dedicate_v the_o silver_n unto_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o withal_o she_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o make_v idol_n for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o these_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v become_v idolater_n yet_o they_o pretend_v and_o intend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o their_o idol-service_n not_o esteem_v those_o dumb_a and_o dead_a image_n god_n but_o only_a representation_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n some_o question_n whether_o this_o which_o she_o speak_v of_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n be_v mean_v of_o two_o several_a image_n that_o she_o intend_v shall_v be_v make_v of_o her_o silver_n one_o grave_v and_o another_o melt_a or_o of_o one_o image_n which_o be_v call_v a_o grave_a and_o a_o melt_a image_n only_o because_o they_o do_v melt_v their_o silver_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o image_n and_o then_o do_v afterward_o polish_v and_o finish_v it_o with_o grave_v tool_n but_o that_o two_o several_a image_n be_v here_o intend_v be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 18._o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v name_v several_o and_o these_o go_v into_o micahs_n house_n and_o fetch_v the_o carve_a image_n the_o ephod_n and_o the_o teraphim_n and_o the_o melt_a image_n verse_n 4._o yet_o he_o restore_v the_o money_n unto_o his_o mother_n though_o she_o now_o give_v it_o he_o free_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o as_o fear_v the_o disquiet_n of_o his_o conscience_n if_o she_o will_v bestow_v it_o as_o she_o vow_v she_o may_v but_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o it_o and_o his_o mother_n take_v two_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o founder_n who_o make_v thereof_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o nine_o hundred_o shekel_n be_v therefore_o it_o seem_v lay_v out_o in_o provide_v a_o ephod_n and_o other_o ornament_n for_o the_o priest_n in_o provide_v their_o teraphim_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n oâ—_n theâ—_n false_a god_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o man_n micah_n have_v a_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o chapel_n consecrate_v to_o these_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o make_v a_o ephod_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o garment_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o teraphim_n now_o these_o teraphim_n be_v a_o special_a sort_n of_o image_n distinguish_v by_o that_o name_n from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o image_n 2._o king_n 23.24_o moreover_o the_o worker_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o the_o wizard_n and_o the_o image_n the_o teraphim_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a and_o the_o idol_n and_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v spy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v josiah_n put_v away_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n 1._o sam._n 19.13_o and_o michael_n take_v a_o image_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o bed_n for_o there_o also_o michael_n image_n be_v in_o the_o original_n call_v teraphim_n and_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o oracle_n and_o receive_v from_o they_o answer_v what_o to_o do_v in_o doubtful_a case_n ezek._n 21.21_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o way_n to_o use_v divination_n he_o make_v his_o arrow_n bright_a he_o consult_v with_o image_n or_o teraphim_v zach._n 10.2_o the_o idol_n or_o teraphim_n have_v speak_v vanity_n and_o the_o diviner_n have_v see_v a_o lie_n and_o have_v tell_v false_a dream_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o make_v the_o danite_n inquire_v at_o micahs_n house_n concern_v the_o success_n of_o their_o journey_n verse_n 6._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o micah_n do_v this_o before_o relate_v but_o when_o be_v this_o the_o time_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o some_o conceive_v this_o be_v do_v after_o samson_n death_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v next_o relate_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n but_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o both_o this_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v do_v long_o before_o samson_n death_n and_o be_v here_o only_o relate_v apart_o by_o themselves_o that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o main_a thing_n intend_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o book_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o danite_n be_v a_o populous_a â—â—be_n and_o straiten_v in_o their_o dwell_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o amorites_n so_o long_o before_o judg._n 1.34_o and_o the_o amorites_n force_v the_o child_n of_o dan_n into_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o come_v into_o the_o valley_n will_v stay_v so_o many_o year_n ere_o they_o will_v look_v out_o to_o enlarge_v their_o border_n which_o how_o they_o do_v and_o how_o they_o steal_v away_o micahs_n god_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n but_o especial_o because_o in_o the_o war_n of_o israel_n against_o benjamin_n which_o be_v large_o relate_v in_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n phinehas_n minister_v before_o the_o lord_n chap._n 20.28_o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n say_v shall_v i_o yet_o again_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n my_o brother_n who_o kill_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n numb_a 25.7_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o samson_n death_n it_o seem_v therefore_o either_o this_o be_v do_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o those_o elder_n who_o all_o their_o time_n keep_v the_o people_n from_o revolt_a from_o god_n judg._n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o do_v for_o israel_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a supreme_a magistrate_n neither_o king_n nor_o judge_n to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o these_o wicked_a course_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o follow_v next_o after_o joshua_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o
herdsman_n of_o tekoah_n etc._n etc._n now_o joab_n resolve_v to_o employ_v a_o woman_n in_o this_o plot_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n first_o because_o man_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o pity_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o second_o because_o he_o think_v a_o woman_n fit_a to_o counterfeit_n and_o dissemble_v a_o man_n he_o think_v will_v hardly_o have_v tell_v a_o forge_a tale_n with_o such_o lively_a expression_n of_o bitter_a sorrow_n nor_o will_v have_v be_v so_o nimble_a and_o ready_a to_o make_v fit_a reply_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o david_n shall_v say_v and_o therefore_o he_o determine_v to_o have_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n because_o none_o can_v better_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v mourner_n than_o woman_n can_v why_o he_o pitch_v particular_o upon_o this_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n it_o be_v not_o express_v only_o we_o may_v guess_v that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n singular_o famous_a for_o her_o wisdom_n or_o happy_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v usual_o hire_v to_o mourn_v at_o funeral_n and_o so_o be_v grow_v famous_a for_o her_o notable_a artificial_a performance_n of_o that_o service_n be_v therefore_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o agent_n in_o this_o plot_n verse_n 5._o and_o she_o answer_v i_o be_o indeed_o a_o widow-woman_n and_o my_o husband_n be_v dead_a this_o she_o premise_v that_o thereby_o she_o may_v win_v the_o king_n the_o more_o to_o commiserate_v her_o condition_n for_o first_o be_v a_o widow_n she_o be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o defend_v her_o self_n against_o those_o that_o be_v rise_v up_o against_o she_o second_o be_v under_o such_o a_o heavy_a weight_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o husband_n any_o addition_n of_o further_a grief_n must_v needs_o press_v she_o the_o more_o sore_o and_o three_o have_v lose_v already_o the_o stay_n and_o support_v of_o a_o husband_n she_o be_v far_o the_o more_o unable_a to_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o her_o only_a son_n too_o verse_n 6._o and_o thy_o handmaid_n have_v two_o son_n and_o they_o strive_v together_o in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n she_o seek_v to_o extenuate_v the_o pretend_a offence_n of_o her_o son_n in_o kill_v his_o brother_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o heat_n of_o blood_n without_o any_o premeditate_a malice_n be_v together_o in_o the_o field_n where_o there_o be_v no_o body_n by_o to_o part_v they_o they_o fall_v out_o and_o quarrel_v and_o so_o at_o last_o fight_v together_o the_o one_o happy_o be_v sore_o first_o wrong_v and_o provoke_v kill_v the_o other_o verse_n 7._o and_o behold_v the_o whole_a family_n be_v rise_v against_o thy_o handmaid_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o know_v that_o my_o son_n inheritance_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o indeed_o to_o this_o those_o follow_a word_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n which_o she_o pretend_v her_o kindred_n have_v speak_v and_o we_o will_v destroy_v the_o heir_n also_o namely_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o land_n may_v come_v to_o we_o but_o yet_o some_o expositor_n do_v otherwise_o understand_v those_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o kindred_n do_v thereby_o imply_v one_o chief_a reason_n why_o they_o desire_v her_o survive_a son_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v that_o he_o by_o kill_v his_o brother_n may_v not_o come_v to_o inherit_v his_o estate_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v quench_v my_o coal_n which_o be_v leave_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o son_n be_v the_o only_a comfort_n that_o be_v leave_v i_o in_o the_o world_n like_o one_o poor_a coal_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n so_o be_v he_o leave_v alive_a in_o the_o sad_a ruin_n of_o our_o family_n so_o that_o by_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n they_o go_v about_o whole_o to_o extinguish_v my_o husband_n name_n and_o to_o leave_v i_o destitute_a of_o all_o comfort_n verse_n 9_o my_o lord_n o_o king_n the_o iniquity_n be_v on_o i_o and_o on_o my_o father_n house_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v guiltless_a because_o david_n may_v happy_o scruple_n whether_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o shelter_v one_o that_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o therefore_o to_o remove_v this_o scruple_n she_o offer_v to_o take_v the_o sin_n upon_o herself_o my_o lord_n o_o king_n the_o iniquity_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o plead_v for_o when_o man_n be_v persuade_v to_o do_v evil_a if_o they_o that_o persuade_v they_o do_v engage_v themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o set_v consent_v to_o do_v it_o they_o engage_v themselves_o for_o that_o they_o can_v make_v good_a for_o god_n will_v punish_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o because_o first_o there_o be_v in_o this_o a_o kind_n of_o slatter_a insinuation_n which_o may_v ingratiate_v man_n to_o those_o they_o persuade_v namely_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o the_o evil_n if_o there_o be_v any_o to_o be_v fear_v shall_v fall_v upon_o themselves_o then_o they_o and_o second_o it_o imply_v so_o great_a a_o confidence_n in_o those_o that_o engage_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o evil_a like_a to_o follow_v upon_o it_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v always_o a_o plea_n usual_a with_o man_n so_o rebecca_n plead_v with_o her_o son_n jacob_n when_o he_o scruple_v the_o course_n prescribe_v he_o for_o deceive_v his_o father_n gen._n 2d_o â—2_n upon_o i_o be_v thy_o curse_n my_o son_n only_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o win_v pilate_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n matth._n 27.25_o his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o say_v they_o and_o on_o our_o child_n verse_n 11._o then_o say_v she_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v the_o king_n remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o this_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v have_v be_v promise_v as_o in_o god_n presence_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o destroy_v my_o son_n and_o thus_o she_o covert_o also_o press_v david_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o oath_n as_o we_o see_v thereupon_o he_o do_v and_o he_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o thy_o son_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n indeed_o nothing_o the_o woman_n have_v say_v concern_v her_o suppose_a son_n that_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n contain_v any_o just_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v express_o enjoin_v that_o all_o manslayer_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n except_v none_o but_o those_o that_o do_v it_o by_o chance_n or_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o david_n shall_v undertake_v so_o solemn_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o punishment_n but_o it_o seem_v david_n heart_n do_v incline_v to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o own_o son_n absalon_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a offence_n and_o by_o this_o bias_n be_v his_o heart_n draw_v aside_o to_o spare_v unjust_o this_o widow_n son_n too_o verse_n 13._o wherefore_o then_o have_v thou_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v since_o thou_o dislike_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o man_n of_o my_o family_n against_o i_o in_o seek_v to_o deprive_v i_o of_o my_o son_n because_o he_o contend_v with_o his_o brother_n slay_v he_o why_o then_o shall_v thou_o entertain_v the_o very_a like_o thought_n against_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v entertain_v against_o i_o they_o will_v deprive_v i_o of_o my_o only_a comfort_n and_o quench_v my_o coal_n that_o be_v leave_v even_o so_o have_v thou_o seek_v to_o deprive_v god_n people_n of_o thy_o son_n absalon_n upon_o who_o their_o eye_n be_v set_v as_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v succeed_v thou_o in_o the_o throne_n in_o who_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v renew_a when_o thou_o be_v go_v and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n that_o have_v grievous_o provoke_v he_o by_o ravish_v his_o sister_n thus_o joab_n by_o his_o instrument_n the_o widow_n of_o tekoah_n seek_v to_o persuade_v david_n that_o the_o people_n be_v much_o grieve_v and_o be_v like_o indeed_o to_o suffer_v very_o much_o several_a way_n because_o absalon_n the_o king_n heir_n for_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o chileab_n his_o second_o son_n chap._n 3.3_o be_v dead_a also_o shall_v thus_o long_o live_v as_o a_o exile_n among_o a_o idolatrous_a people_n and_o so_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v blame_v worthy_a for_o this_o his_o
some_o other_o action_n of_o disloyalty_n towards_o david_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v either_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o joabs_n insolency_n towards_o he_o in_o general_a of_o which_o he_o often_o complain_v as_o 2._o sam._n 3.39_o and_o i_o be_o this_o day_n weak_a though_o anoint_a king_n and_o these_o man_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o i_o or_o else_o of_o that_o which_o here_o follow_v his_o treacherous_a kill_a abner_n and_o amasa_n wherein_o david_n profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v much_o wrong_v first_o because_o good_a prince_n look_v upon_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o their_o subject_n as_o do_v to_o themselves_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n act_v 9.9_o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o second_o because_o david_n have_v engage_v his_o faith_n both_o to_o abner_n and_o amasa_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a so_o that_o it_o redound_v much_o to_o his_o dishonour_n when_o they_o be_v afterward_o so_o treacherous_o slay_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o people_n think_v that_o he_o have_v secret_o a_o hand_n in_o it_o however_o these_o thing_n he_o allege_v here_o against_o joab_n both_o to_o show_v how_o just_o solomon_n may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n though_o he_o have_v spare_v he_o as_o also_o to_o imply_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o solomon_n to_o let_v he_o live_v how_o ill-affected_a he_o be_v towards_o he_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o conspiracy_n with_o adonijah_n and_o what_o mischief_n may_v not_o be_v fear_v from_o he_o that_o have_v his_o hand_n already_o so_o foul_o imbrue_v in_o blood_n now_o to_o aggravate_v his_o murder_n of_o these_o two_o captain_n he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o war_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v when_o there_o be_v peace_n make_v with_o they_o he_o slay_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o open_a hostility_n against_o david_n and_o second_o that_o he_o put_v the_o blood_n of_o war_n upon_o his_o girdle_n that_o be_v about_o his_o loin_n and_o in_o his_o shoe_n that_o be_v on_o his_o foot_n to_o wit_n when_o embrace_v they_o he_o stab_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n that_o hang_v at_o his_o girdle_n and_o so_o they_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n and_o this_o expression_n i_o conceive_v be_v use_v in_o describe_v these_o his_o impious_a fact_n either_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o base_a perfidious_a manner_n of_o his_o murder_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o stab_v they_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o embrace_v they_o their_o blood_n by_o that_o mean_n gush_v out_o upon_o his_o girdle_n and_o run_v down_o upon_o his_o shoe_n or_o else_o his_o boldness_n and_o impudency_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thus_o treacherous_o to_o slay_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o man_n but_o do_v rather_o glory_v in_o it_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o their_o blood_n upon_o his_o girdle_n or_o upon_o his_o sword_n hang_v at_o his_o girdle_n which_o he_o have_v put_v up_o all_o bloody_a into_o the_o scabbard_n and_o so_o also_o on_o the_o shoe_n he_o wear_v stain_v with_o their_o blood_n verse_n 6._o do_v therefore_o according_a to_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o let_v not_o his_o hoar_a head_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v sure_a to_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o let_v the_o blood_n of_o abner_n and_o amasa_n be_v return_v into_o his_o own_o bosom_n for_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o do_v this_o that_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n wherein_o do_v as_o thou_o fee_v cause_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o will_v soon_o some_o way_n or_o other_o give_v the_o occasion_n enough_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o observe_v he_o wise_o and_o take_v the_o occasion_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o thou_o only_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v do_v some_o time_n or_o other_o let_v not_o his_o hoar_a head_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n where_o also_o he_o mention_n his_o hoar_a head_n to_o intimate_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o spare_v for_o his_o old_a age_n lest_o solomon_n shall_v think_v alas_o he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n let_v he_o alone_o and_o within_o a_o while_n he_o will_v die_v of_o himself_o and_o then_o the_o world_n will_v be_v rid_v of_o he_o to_o prevent_v this_o david_n express_v his_o charge_n thus_o that_o his_o hoar_a head_n must_v not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n but_o why_o do_v not_o david_n cut_v off_o joab_n himself_o but_o put_v it_o now_o upon_o his_o son_n solomon_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o joab_n have_v always_o be_v faithful_a to_o david_n whereas_o he_o have_v already_o show_v his_o ill_a will_n to_o solomon_n by_o side_v with_o adonijah_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o more_o dangerous_a to_o let_v he_o live_v second_o david_n can_v never_o so_o well_o do_v it_o as_o now_o solomon_n may_v in_o his_o young_a year_n joab_n have_v more_o power_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o soldiery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o general_a he_o be_v than_o he_o have_v now_o in_o his_o old_a age_n especial_o since_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o credit_n so_o much_o among_o they_o by_o conspire_v with_o adonijah_n against_o his_o bedrid_a father_n and_o beside_o david_n be_v continual_o encumber_a with_o war_n be_v thereby_o constrain_v to_o comply_v with_o joab_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n among_o the_o soldier_n which_o solomon_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o peaceablenesse_n of_o his_o reign_n of_o which_o god_n have_v assure_v david_n will_v have_v no_o need_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o though_o david_n dare_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n say_v he_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o i_o 2_o sam._n 3.39_o yet_o solomon_n may_v safe_o enough_o do_v it_o and_o three_o though_o david_n fail_v in_o spare_v joab_n yet_o now_o at_o his_o death_n he_o repent_v he_o of_o it_o and_o so_o enjoin_v his_o son_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o do_v verse_n 7._o for_o so_o they_o come_v to_o i_o when_o i_o flee_v because_o of_o absalon_n thy_o brother_n this_o word_n so_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o he_o say_v before_o let_v they_o be_v of_o those_o that_o eat_v at_o thy_o table_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o show_v i_o the_o very_a same_o kindness_n which_o i_o desire_v thou_o shall_v show_v to_o they_o they_o bring_v for_o i_o and_o my_o follower_n when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o just_a that_o thou_o shall_v always_o bid_v they_o welcome_a to_o thy_o table_n verse_n 8._o thou_o have_v with_o thou_o shimei_n the_o son_n of_o gera_n a_o benjamite_n of_o bahurim_n which_o curse_v i_o with_o a_o grievous_a curse_n etc._n etc._n david_n call_v the_o revile_v and_o the_o reproachful_a speech_n of_o shimei_n against_o he_o a_o grievous_a curse_n first_o because_o he_o call_v he_o a_o bloody_a man_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o all_o his_o son_n and_o to_o he_o that_o know_v what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n bloodshed_n be_v and_o that_o be_v deep_o at_o that_o time_n wound_v for_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o uriah_n and_o other_o though_o he_o be_v innocent_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o concern_v saul_n and_o his_o son_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o have_v such_o a_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o he_o second_o because_o he_o call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o belial_n a_o ungracious_a wretch_n that_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o to_o a_o man_n of_o so_o tender_a a_o conscience_n as_o david_n be_v how_o bitter_a must_v this_o need_v be_v and_o three_o because_o he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o son_n absalon_n as_o the_o just_a curse_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o saul_n his_o father-in-law_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v possible_o wound_v his_o heart_n more_o deep_o 2._o sam._n 16.7_o 8._o come_v out_o come_v out_o then_o bloody_a man_n thou_o man_n of_o belial_n the_o lord_n have_v return_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n now_o however_o afterward_o this_o shimei_n come_v and_o faun_v upon_o david_n yet_o consider_v how_o bitter_o he_o have_v vent_v his_o spleen_n against_o david_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o be_v exceed_v jealous_a lest_o encourage_v by_o
verse_n 4._o eleazar_n beget_v phinehas_n phinehas_n beget_v abishua_n etc._n etc._n eleazar_n succeed_v his_o father_n aaron_n in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o the_o fourti_v year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n numb_a 20.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o 33.18_o and_o be_v high_a priest_n all_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n and_o die_v immediate_o after_o he_o as_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o death_n together_o josh_n 24.29_o 33._o phinehas_n his_o son_n that_o succeed_v he_o be_v he_o that_o slay_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v thereupon_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v settle_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o see_v numb_a 25.7_o 13._o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n eleazar_n about_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n josh_n 24.29_o 33._o how_o long_o he_o live_v high_a priest_n it_o be_v not_o where_o express_v but_o probable_a it_o be_v he_o be_v high_a priest_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n after_o joshuahs_n death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n judg._n 2.7_o and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o revolt_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o grief_n to_o a_o man_n of_o such_o zeal_n as_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o the_o israelite_n make_v war_n against_o benjamin_n he_o be_v high_a priest_n josh_n 20.28_o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n as_o for_o the_o next_o three_o that_o follow_v abishau_n &_o bukki_n his_o son_n and_o vzzi_n his_o son_n they_o be_v it_o seem_v high_a priest_n in_o those_o corrupte_v time_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o judge_n whereto_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v by_o some_o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzzi_n it_o be_v that_o eli_n and_o so_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o get_v the_o high_a priest_n office_n not_o be_v of_o eleazar_n stock_n but_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ithamar_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v than_o the_o four_o next_o follow_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o eleazar_n be_v never_o high_a priest_n to_o wit_n zerahiah_n and_o meraioth_n and_o amariah_n and_o ahitub_n but_o zadok_v the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n vers_fw-la 8._o be_v the_o first_o that_o recover_v that_o dignity_n again_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n who_o thrust_v out_o abiathar_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n and_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ithamar_n from_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o put_v zadok_v the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n in_o his_o room_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o 35._o verse_n 10._o and_o johanan_n beget_v azariah_n he_o it_o be_v that_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o solomon_n build_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v this_o be_v that_o azariah_n of_o who_o such_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n 2._o chron._n 26.16_o etc._n etc._n who_o do_v so_o worthy_o execute_v &_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n against_o the_o intrusion_n and_o usurpation_n of_o uzziah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v write_v there_o be_v another_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n build_v by_o zerub-babel_a yet_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o johanan_n the_o father_n of_o azariah_n that_o he_o be_v that_o jehoiada_n that_o be_v high_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o athaliah_n by_o who_o both_o the_o temple_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v preserve_v when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v ruin_v by_o she_o verse_n 13._o and_o shallum_n beget_v hilâ—iah_n who_o find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n 2._o king_n 22.8_o verse_n 14._o and_o azariah_n beget_v seraiah_n etc._n etc._n seraiah_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o nabuchadnezzar_n slay_v see_v 2._o king_n 25.18_o 21._o he_o be_v also_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n of_o ezra_n ezra_n 7.1_o now_o after_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n ezra_n the_o son_n of_o seraiah_n the_o son_n of_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o jehozadak_v his_o son_n be_v the_o father_n of_o josuah_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n hag._n 1.1_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n in_o the_o six_o month_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n unto_o zerubbabel_n the_o son_n of_o shealtiel_n governor_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o josuah_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n the_o high_a priest_n verse_n 19_o and_o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n according_a to_o their_o father_n that_o be_v of_o these_o before_o name_v be_v the_o several_a family_n of_o the_o levite_n call_v to_o wit_n the_o family_n of_o the_o libnite_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o of_o gershom_n libni_n his_o son_n jahath_n his_o son_n zimmah_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o be_v successive_o the_o head_n both_o of_o the_o gershonite_n kohathites_n and_o merarites_n perhaps_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o david_n who_o do_v dispose_v of_o the_o levite_n into_o new_a order_n and_o whereas_o zimmah_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jahath_n thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v his_o grandchild_n for_o shimei_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jahath_n and_o zimmah_o the_o son_n of_o shimei_n vers_fw-la 42_o 43._o verse_n 25._o and_o the_o son_n of_o elkanah_n amasai_n and_o ahimoth_n the_o son_n of_o elkanah_n be_v here_o more_o particular_o express_v because_o from_o he_o descend_v that_o elkanah_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o samuel_n verse_n 26._o as_o for_o elkanah_n the_o son_n of_o elkanah_n zophai_n his_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v another_o elkanah_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mahath_n and_o grandchild_n of_o amasai_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 35_o 36._o verse_n 27._o jeroham_n his_o son_n elkanah_n his_o son_n the_o father_n of_o samuel_n verse_n 31._o and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o david_n set_v over_o the_o service_n of_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v these_o be_v they_o that_o david_n make_v chief_a in_o the_o three_o quire_n of_o singer_n after_o the_o ark_n have_v rest_n that_o be_v after_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o david_n house_n for_o before_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o wit_n these_o mention_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o chapter_n heman_n of_o the_o kohathite_n ver_fw-la 33._o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o middle_a choir_n and_o asaph_n who_o stand_v on_o hemans_n right_a hand_n v._n 39_o and_o be_v of_o the_o gershonite_n and_o ethan_n who_o be_v also_o call_v jeduthun_n chap._n 25.1_o and_o be_v of_o the_o merarite_n and_o stand_v on_o hemans_n leave_v hand_n ver_fw-la 44._o these_o be_v in_o their_o time_n famous_a man_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a singer_n and_o withal_o prophet_n and_o penman_n of_o some_o of_o the_o psalm_n 2._o chron._n 29.30_o moreover_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n verse_n 33._o heman_n a_o singer_n the_o son_n of_o joel_n the_o son_n of_o shemuel_n that_o be_v samuel_n for_o heman_n be_v samuel_n grandchild_n verse_n 50._o and_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n his_o son_n phinehas_n his_o son_n etc._n etc._n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o several_a office_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n be_v here_o again_o set_v down_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o david_n by_o who_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o several_a order_n verse_n 57_o and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n they_o give_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n and_o simeon_n josh_n 21.9_o and_o they_o give_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o simeon_n these_o city_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o name_n verse_n 60._o all_o their_o city_n throughout_o their_o family_n be_v thirteen_o city_n to_o wit_n the_o eleven_o here_o mention_v and_o ain_z in_o judah_n portion_n and_o gibeon_n in_o benjamin_n which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n josh_n 21.16_o 17._o but_o
ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o question_v these_o divine_a oracle_n sure_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o church_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la whereon_o all_o our_o privilege_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n depend_v as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v none_o that_o profess_v themselves_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v suffer_v such_o a_o treasure_n as_o this_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o no_o but_o the_o more_o violent_o satan_n rage_v against_o it_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v prize_v it_o and_o the_o more_o diligent_o we_o shall_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o now_o reader_n if_o herein_o this_o which_o i_o send_v forth_o abroad_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v afford_v thou_o any_o help_n bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n arthur_n jackson_n fault_n escape_v page_n 19_o line_n 14_o for_o now_o they_o read_v and_o so_o now_o they_o p._n 56._o l_o 7_o divide_v r._n decide_v p._n 8._o l._n 13._o into_o part_n r._n into_o two_o part_n p_o 135._o l._n 11._o ephraim_n quarrel_v r._n ephraim_n quarrel_n p._n 149._o l._n 10._o retain_v r._n reclaim_v p._n 181._o l._n 26_o michael_n r._n michal_n and_o l._n 27_o michael_n r._n michal_n p._n 291._o l._n 4_o understanding_n r._n undertaking_a p._n 301._o l_o 45._o pillar_n r._n pillow_n p._n 337._o l._n 4._o and_o live_v r._n that_o be_v he_o live_v p._n 429._o l._n 29._o it_o be_v isaiah_n r._n be_v that_o isaiah_n p._n 468._o l._n 17._o after_o set_v out_o add_v for_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n p._n 507._o l._n 3â—_n after_o what_o god_n add_v require_v p_o 513._o l._n 30._o between_o r._n from_o p_o 514_o l._n 3_o indeed_o after_o r._n indeed_o because_o after_o p._n 656._o l._n 7._o be_v carry_v r._n be_v not_o carry_v l_o 40_o off_o he_o r._n off_o to_o he_o p._n 669_o l._n 4._o four_o r._n four_o and_o twenty_o l._n 31._o we_o r._n aâ—e_a p._n 684._o l._n ult_n 2._o 6._o r._n 2._o sam_n 6_o p_o 712._o l._n 1._o observe_v r._n offer_v p._n 736._o l._n 17._o be_v absolute_a r._n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o for_o also_o r._n all_o p._n 741._o l._n 24._o at_o least_o r._n at_o last_o p._n 757._o l._n 20._o the_o ready_o r_o the_o more_o ready_o p_o 760._o l_o 37._o hanani_fw-la r._n nehemiah_n p_o 773._o l._n 3_o quality_n r._n quantity_n l_o 4._o dare_v do_v r._n dare_v not_o do_v p._n 805_o l._n 43_o deal_n he_o annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n chap._n i._n now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o israel_n commonwealth_n under_o the_o government_n of_o joshua_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o joshua_n some_o add_v also_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n which_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o more_o probable_a first_o because_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n herein_o who_o write_v the_o state_n of_o israel_n commonwealth_n in_o his_o time_n may_v be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o joshua_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o second_o because_o that_o place_n chap_n 24.26_o and_o joshua_n write_v these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o he_o write_v some_o part_n of_o this_o book_n if_o not_o that_o he_o write_v it_o all_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n which_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n as_o 1._o that_o mention_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n chap._n 10.13_o and_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o and_o the_o moon_n stay_v until_o the_o people_n have_v avenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o this_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n for_o this_o book_n of_o jasher_n be_v write_v after_o david_n time_n as_o be_v evident_a 2._o sam._n 1.18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n bid_v they_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n behold_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n 2._o that_o story_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o danite_n when_o they_o take_v laish_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n of_o joshua_n chap._n 19.47_o which_o be_v long_o after_o that_o judges_z 18.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o the_o relation_n of_o joshua_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n chap._n 24.29_o 30._o these_o thing_n and_o some_o other_o that_o may_v be_v pick_v out_o can_v not_o indeed_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n but_o though_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n yet_o these_o passage_n may_v be_v insert_v afterward_o by_o some_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o also_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n which_o all_o man_n yield_v be_v write_v by_o moses_n we_o find_v some_o passage_n too_o that_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n himself_o but_o be_v afterward_o add_v by_o some_o other_o as_o be_v note_v upon_o that_o relation_n of_o the_o death_n &_o burial_n of_o moses_n deut._n 34.5_o etc._n etc._n however_o sufficient_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o whoever_o write_v this_o book_n he_o write_v it_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o hereto_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o some_o passage_n thereof_o be_v cite_v as_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v speak_v to_o joshua_n and_o cite_v by_o s._n paul_n heb._n 13.5_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o as_o for_o this_o first_o passage_n wherewith_o this_o book_n begin_v it_o show_v how_o joshua_n receive_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o lead_v the_o israelite_n over_o jordan_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o lord_n have_v before_o appoint_v that_o joshua_n shall_v succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n numb_a 27.18_o and_o upon_o the_o lay_n of_o moses_n hand_n upon_o he_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o enable_v he_o for_o the_o government_n deut._n 34.9_o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n joshua_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n but_o here_o now_o we_o be_v tell_v how_o either_o at_o that_o time_n so_o soon_o as_o moses_n be_v dead_a or_o rather_o after_o the_o thirty_o day_n that_o be_v spend_v in_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o moses_n deut._n 34.8_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n moses_n minister_n and_o give_v he_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v here_o after_o relate_v whether_o god_n speak_v this_o to_o joshua_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o some_o dream_n or_o vision_n or_o by_o the_o high-priest_n inquire_v for_o he_o by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n we_o can_v conclude_v because_o we_o find_v it_o not_o express_v only_o we_o find_v that_o god_n have_v former_o promise_v that_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n num._n 27.21_o but_o for_o this_o title_n give_v here_o to_o joshua_n that_o he_o be_v moses_n minister_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o joshua_n moses_n minister_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o be_v purposely_o add_v to_o imply_v one_o reason_n among_o other_o why_o joshua_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n to_o wit_n because_o have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n together_o his_o minister_n by_o his_o continual_a &_o daily_a conversation_n with_o moses_n he_o can_v not_o but_o learn_v much_o thereby_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v he_o the_o better_a for_o this_o service_n verse_n 2._o moses_n my_o servant_n be_v dead_a now_o therefore_o arise_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n exhort_v joshua_n that_o since_o moses_n be_v dead_a he_o shall_v now_o lead_v the_o israelite_n over_o jordan_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o land_n which_o according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n make_v to_o their_o father_n he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o confer_v upon_o they_o now_o in_o mention_v the_o death_n of_o moses_n he_o use_v this_o expression_n moses_n my_o servant_n be_v dead_a first_o and_o principal_o to_o imply_v what_o it_o be_v he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o as_o their_o captain_n and_o supreme_a governor_n he_o shall_v now_o conduct_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o moses_n be_v here_o call_v god_n servant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n whereto_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o and_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o since_o moses_n
speak_v a_o expression_n this_o be_v therefore_o much_o like_o that_o jer._n 2.12_o be_v you_o astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a be_v you_o very_o desolate_a say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 29._o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v but_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n betwixt_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n 1._o king_n 6.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o year_n after_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o solomon_n reign_n over_o israel_n in_o the_o month_n zif_fw-mi which_o be_v the_o second_o month_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o yield_v forty_o year_n to_o their_o travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o then_o to_o othniels_n government_n forty_o year_n judge_n 3.11_o to_o ehud_n eighty_o year_n verse_n 30._o to_o shamgar_n some_o few_o month_n vers_fw-la 31._o to_o deborah_n and_o barak_n forty_o judge_n 5.31_o to_o gideon_n forty_o judge_n 8.28_o to_o abimelech_n three_o judges_z 9.22_o to_o tolah_n three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n 10.2_o and_o to_o jair_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n verse_n 3._o to_o jephthe_n six_o judges_z 12.7_o and_o ibzan_n seven_o verse_n 9_o and_o elon_n ten_o verse_n 11._o and_o abdon_n eight_o verse_n 14._o to_o samson_n twenty_o judge_n 15.20_o to_o elie_n forty_o 1._o sam._n 4.18_o to_o samuel_n and_o saul_n forty_o year_n act_n 13.21_o to_o david_n forty_o 1._o king_n 2.11_o and_o then_o four_o to_o solomon_n ere_o he_o begin_v the_o temple_n all_o together_o make_v four_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o three_o and_o then_o the_o most_o leave_v for_o joshua_n will_v be_v seventeen_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o interregnum_fw-la between_o the_o judge_n verse_n 32._o and_o the_o bone_n of_o joseph_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n bury_v they_o in_o shechem_n etc._n etc._n joseph_n have_v command_v the_o israelite_n to_o carry_v his_o bone_n with_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n gen._n 50.25_o which_o according_o they_o do_v exod._n 13.19_o here_o now_o we_o be_v tell_v where_o they_o bury_v his_o bone_n to_o wit_n in_o shechem_n in_o a_o parcel_n of_o ground_n which_o jacob_n buy_v of_o the_o son_n of_o hamor_n the_o father_n of_o shechem_n for_o a_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v doubtless_o the_o parcel_n of_o a_o field_n mention_v gen._n 33.19_o which_o jacob_n buy_v of_o hamor_n the_o father_n of_o shechem_n and_o which_o when_o he_o lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o give_v to_o joseph_n as_o a_o special_a legacy_n gen_n 48.22_o and_o this_o may_v well_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o bury_v joseph_n bone_n here_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o forefather_n and_o their_o wife_n too_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o cave_n of_o machpelah_n gen._n 49.29_o 30_o 31._o i_o be_o say_v jacob_n to_o be_v gather_v unto_o my_o people_n bury_v i_o with_o my_o father_n in_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n in_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o machpelah_n which_o be_v before_o mamre_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o abraham_n buy_v with_o the_o field_n of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n for_o a_o possession_n of_o a_o bury_a place_n there_o they_o bury_v abraham_n and_o sarah_n his_o wife_n there_o they_o bury_v isaac_n and_o rebekah_n his_o wife_n and_o there_o i_o bury_v leah_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n peculiar_o bequeath_v he_o by_o his_o father_n indeed_o by_o the_o word_n of_o stephen_n act_v 7.15_o 16._o it_o may_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o so_o joseph_n bone_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v bury_v not_o in_o the_o field_n which_o jacob_n buy_v gen._n 33.19_o but_o in_o the_o burying-place_n which_o abraham_n buy_v of_o ephron_n in_o machpelah_n gen._n 23.17_o 18._o for_o though_o stephen_n say_v they_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o field_n buy_v of_o the_o son_n of_o emor_n the_o father_n of_o sichem_n yet_o withal_o he_o say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n purchase_v by_o abraham_n act_v 7.15_o 16._o so_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o die_v he_o and_o our_o father_n and_o be_v carry_v over_o into_o sichem_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o abraham_n buy_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n now_o we_o read_v of_o no_o bury_a place_n which_o abraham_n buy_v but_o that_o of_o the_o cave_n of_o machpelah_n which_o he_o buy_v of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n gen._n 23.16.17_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a gen._n 49.29_o 30_o 31._o that_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n and_o isaac_n and_o rebekah_n and_o jacob_n &_o leah_n be_v bury_v but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o many_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o carelessness_n or_o rather_o the_o mistake_n of_o those_o that_o transcribe_v the_o copy_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o allow_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v general_o falsify_v in_o any_o one_o passage_n i_o think_v it_o be_v better_a answer_v that_o though_o stephen_n say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o abraham_n buy_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n of_o emor_n the_o father_n of_o sichem_n yet_o he_o mean_v only_o thereby_o that_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o the_o posterity_n or_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n buy_v of_o the_o son_n of_o emor_n and_o that_o be_v jacob_n because_o that_o which_o the_o son_n do_v the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o he_o and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v bury_v here_o together_o with_o joseph_n at_o what_o time_n they_o bury_v joseph_n bone_n here_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o by_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o parcel_n of_o ground_n and_o it_o become_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v do_v after_o they_o have_v rest_n in_o the_o land_n and_o have_v divide_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o canaan_n among_o the_o tribe_n and_o so_o this_o part_n of_o canaan_n where_o this_o parcel_n of_o land_n lay_v fall_v then_o by_o lot_n to_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n to_o who_o jacob_n at_o his_o death_n have_v bequeath_v it_o here_o they_o bury_v the_o bone_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 33._o and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o a_o hill_n that_o pertain_v to_o phinehas_n his_o son_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o mount_n ephraim_n because_o the_o city_n that_o fall_v to_o the_o priest_n by_o lot_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n chap._n 21.4_o and_o thence_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o eleazar_n or_o phinehas_n his_o son_n shall_v have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n wherein_o for_o that_o cause_n eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v bury_v since_o mount_v ephraim_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o phinehas_n by_o warrant_n of_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o not_o by_o the_o designment_n of_o the_o lot_n which_o be_v draw_v forth_o for_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v give_v he_o in_o mount_n ephraim_n whether_o this_o hill_n be_v give_v to_o eleazar_n or_o phinehas_n it_o be_v not_o full_o and_o clear_o express_v the_o word_n seem_v rather_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o phinehas_n they_o bury_v he_o in_o a_o hill_n which_o pertain_v to_o phinehas_n his_o son_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o mount_n ephraim_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o place_n where_o eleazar_n be_v bury_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o hill_n of_o phinehas_n or_o a_o hill_n that_o pertain_v to_o phinehas_n not_o because_o it_o do_v not_o first_o pertain_v to_o eleazar_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o future_a time_n whence_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o hill_n of_o phinehas_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o expositor_n give_v why_o this_o place_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n be_v by_o extraordinary_a gift_n confer_v upon_o the_o high_a priest_n whereas_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o dwelling_n by_o lot_n in_o the_o other_o tribe_n above_o mention_v be_v
chap._n 4.3_o twenty_o year_n he_o mighty_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o thus_o when_o light_a correction_n do_v no_o good_a the_o next_o be_v sore_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o because_o they_o abuse_v god_n readiness_n to_o repent_v and_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o he_o continue_v the_o next_o judgement_n the_o long_o upon_o they_o verse_n 15._o the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o a_o deliverer_n ehud_n the_o son_n of_o gera_n a_o benjamite_n a_o man_n left-handed_a some_o conceive_v that_o this_o last_o particular_a of_o his_o be_v left-handed_a be_v purposely_o express_v to_o intimate_v by_o what_o weak_a mean_n and_o despise_a instrument_n god_n be_v wont_v many_o time_n to_o effect_v his_o great_a work_n but_o because_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n be_v ordinary_o more_o able_a and_o strong_a and_o fit_a for_o any_o service_n then_o left-handed_a man_n whence_o it_o be_v note_v chap._n 20.16_o that_o among_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n there_o be_v seven_o hundred_o choose_a man_n left-handed_a every_o one_o can_v sling_v stone_n at_o a_o hair_n breadth_n and_o not_o miss_v therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v here_o note_v of_o ehud_n the_o second_o judge_n that_o god_n raise_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o imply_v rather_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o instrument_n who_o god_n choose_v for_o this_o service_n of_o kill_a eglon_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o the_o stroke_n of_o such_o man_n be_v far_o the_o more_o hard_a either_o espy_v or_o guard_v when_o ehud_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o express_v some_o conceive_v that_o ehud_n be_v judge_v immediate_o after_o othniels_n death_n and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o apostasy_n after_o othniels_n death_n and_o likewise_o all_o the_o eighteen_o year_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o a_o deliverer_n ehud_n the_o son_n of_o gera_n they_o take_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o ehud_n their_o judge_n to_o undertake_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o their_o bondage_n and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v then_o first_o raise_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n but_o methinks_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a order_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v that_o upon_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v be_v eighteen_o year_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o eglon_n the_o lord_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o undertake_v their_o deliverance_n and_o thereupon_o afterward_o he_o become_v their_o judge_n and_o by_o he_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n send_v a_o present_a unto_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n which_o ehud_n embrace_v as_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o eglon_n because_o it_o will_v make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o less_o suspect_v verse_n 16._o but_o ehud_n make_v he_o a_o dagger_n which_o have_v two_o edge_n of_o a_o cubit_n length_n and_o he_o do_v gird_v it_o under_o his_o raiment_n upon_o his_o right_a thigh_n have_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o kill_v eglon_n he_o provide_v he_o a_o dagger_n according_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o have_v two_o edge_n that_o it_o may_v pierce_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o make_v the_o more_o deadly_a wound_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o cubit_n length_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o carry_v unseen_a under_o his_o garment_n and_o 3._o that_o he_o do_v gird_v it_o upon_o his_o right_a thigh_n namely_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o draw_v it_o forth_o with_o his_o left_a hand_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n those_o that_o be_v right-handed_a use_n always_o to_o wear_v their_o weapon_n on_o their_o left_a side_n verse_n 17._o and_o eglon_n be_v a_o very_a fat_a man_n this_o be_v express_v to_o intimate_v that_o hereby_o ehud_n have_v the_o better_a advantage_n to_o do_v what_o he_o intend_v for_o be_v such_o a_o corpulent_a and_o unwieldy_a man_n he_o be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o decline_v the_o stroke_n which_o ehud_n give_v he_o and_o beside_o the_o wound_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o more_o deadly_a verse_n 18._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offer_v the_o present_a he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n that_o bear_v the_o present_a these_o word_n he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n may_v imply_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o present_a because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o to_o bear_v it_o to_o the_o king_n he_o send_v they_o away_o before_o he_o will_v do_v the_o act_n he_o intend_v go_v himself_o along_o with_o they_o till_o he_o come_v to_o gilgal_n and_o then_o return_v again_o both_o that_o be_v alone_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o accomplish_v his_o design_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o himself_o not_o be_v encumber_v with_o care_n for_o they_o when_o he_o be_v to_o sly_a for_o his_o life_n verse_n 19_o but_o he_o himself_o turn_v again_o from_o the_o quarry_n that_o be_v by_o gilgal_n and_o say_v i_o have_v a_o secret_a errand_n to_o thou_o o_o king_n the_o word_n translate_v quarry_n may_v also_o be_v translate_v grave_v image_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o moabitish_a king_n have_v set_v up_o certain_a idol_n in_o gilgal_n either_o to_o vex_v the_o israelite_n therewith_o who_o happy_o esteem_v gilgal_n the_o more_o because_o there_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v circumcise_v and_o there_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v for_o many_o year_n together_o or_o else_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v win_v to_o worship_v they_o or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o honour_v his_o idol-god_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v hereby_o that_o by_o their_o help_n he_o have_v enter_v successful_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o these_o image_n may_v be_v to_o intimate_v one_o reason_n among_o other_o wherewith_o god_n stir_v the_o spirit_n of_o ehud_n against_o eglon_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v set_v up_o his_o idol-god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bible_n quarry_n that_o be_v pit_n out_o of_o which_o they_o cut_v hew_v stone_n for_o their_o building_n then_o doubtless_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v only_o to_o show_v how_o far_o ehud_n go_v back_o with_o those_o that_o go_v with_o he_o before_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n as_o for_o those_o first_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o eglon_n when_o he_o come_v back_o to_o he_o i_o have_v a_o secret_a errand_n to_o thou_o o_o king_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v a_o errand_n he_o have_v which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o in_o secret_a though_o not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o dagger_n and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o commission_n yet_o sure_o ehud_n intend_v that_o eglon_n shall_v understand_v he_o so_o as_o if_o in_o his_o return_n home_o he_o have_v be_v send_v back_o with_o some_o message_n of_o great_a secrecy_n which_o he_o be_v now_o come_v back_o to_o deliver_v neither_o yet_o can_v we_o say_v that_o ehud_n do_v evil_a in_o this_o his_o dissemble_n with_o eglon_n and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v no_o doubt_n his_o call_n and_o warrant_v from_o god_n for_o what_o he_o do_v who_o say_v keep_v silence_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o bad_a ehud_n forbear_v deliver_v his_o errand_n till_o his_o servant_n and_o attendant_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o room_n verse_n 20._o and_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o a_o summer_n parlour_n which_o he_o have_v for_o himself_o alone_o that_o be_v wherein_o eglon_n use_v to_o be_v private_a by_o himself_o which_o be_v add_v that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o his_o servant_n wait_v so_o long_o without_o after_o ehud_n be_v go_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o room_n wherein_o he_o use_v ordinary_o to_o be_v alone_o by_o himself_o and_o ehud_n say_v i_o have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n ehud_n have_v tell_v the_o king_n before_o ver_fw-la 19_o that_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a errand_n unto_o he_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o now_o he_o add_v that_o the_o message_n he_o bring_v he_o be_v from_o god_n partly_o perhaps_o that_o be_v astonish_v with_o that_o word_n he_o may_v take_v the_o
less_o heed_n to_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o dagger_n but_o especial_o no_o doubt_n because_o whilst_o the_o king_n be_v sit_v he_o can_v not_o so_o certain_o give_v he_o such_o a_o sure_a and_o deadly_a wound_n with_o one_o stroke_n as_o he_o desire_v to_o do_v and_o he_o hope_v that_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o message_n from_o god_n either_o out_o of_o astonishment_n or_o in_o reverence_n to_o god_n from_o who_o the_o message_n be_v bring_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n as_o indeed_o it_o prove_v and_o he_o arise_v say_v the_o text_n out_o of_o his_o seat_n so_o far_o do_v those_o blind_a superstitious_a heathen_n reverence_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n that_o though_o eglon_n be_v a_o king_n and_o withal_o a_o gross_a unwieldy_a man_n yet_o hear_v of_o a_o message_n from_o god_n he_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n verse_n 21._o and_o ehud_n put_v forth_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o take_v the_o dagger_n etc._n etc._n ehud_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o vers_n 15._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o a_o deliverer_n ehud_n the_o son_n of_o gera_n a_o man_n left-handed_a nor_o be_v this_o therefore_o any_o warrant_n for_o the_o assassination_n of_o prince_n though_o tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 22._o and_o the_o dirt_n come_v out_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n it_o come_v out_o at_o the_o fundament_n thereby_o meaning_n that_o he_o strike_v with_o such_o strength_n that_o the_o dagger_n that_o go_v in_o at_o his_o belly_n come_v out_o behind_o at_o his_o fundament_n but_o because_o the_o dagger_n be_v but_o of_o a_o cubit_n length_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o king_n be_v such_o a_o fat_a gross_a man_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a translate_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n that_o the_o dirt_n come_v out_o mean_v his_o excrement_n for_o though_o this_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n that_o die_v any_o violent_a death_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v note_v here_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o this_o tyrant_n who_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v now_o leave_v tumble_v in_o his_o own_o dung_n that_o have_v so_o many_o year_n oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n verse_n 23._o then_o ehud_n go_v forth_o through_o the_o porch_n this_o his_o go_v out_o the_o way_n that_o he_o come_v be_v express_v to_o note_v the_o composedness_n of_o his_o spirit_n after_o this_o that_o he_o have_v do_v as_o one_o that_o know_v well_o that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n &_o that_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o do_v god_n will_v secure_v and_o shield_v he_o in_o his_o way_n he_o go_v quiet_o through_o the_o king_n guard_n and_o other_o servant_n not_o discover_v in_o his_o countenance_n the_o least_o disquiet_n or_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o parlour_n upon_o he_o and_o lock_v they_o that_o be_v he_o pull_v too_o the_o door_n and_o lock_v it_o to_o wit_n either_o by_o clap_v too_o the_o door_n as_o spring-lock_n use_v to_o shut_v or_o with_o the_o key_n which_o he_o may_v carry_v away_o with_o he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 25._o may_v be_v mean_v of_o another_o key_n which_o the_o king_n servant_n may_v have_v in_o their_o keep_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o whilst_o his_o servant_n wait_v long_o for_o the_o open_v the_o door_n he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o time_n to_o escape_v away_o before_o they_o come_v to_o know_v their_o master_n be_v slay_v as_o we_o see_v it_o fall_v out_o vers_n 26._o and_o ehud_n escape_v while_o they_o tarry_v and_o pass_v beyond_o the_o quarry_n and_o escape_v unto_o seirath_n verse_n 24._o they_o say_v sure_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n in_o his_o summer_n chamber_n or_o he_o do_v his_o easement_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o long_a garment_n which_o the_o hebrew_n wear_v loose_a about_o they_o when_o they_o sink_v down_o with_o their_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n for_o that_o purpose_n cover_v their_o foot_n and_o hence_o be_v this_o phrase_n sure_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o again_o 1._o sam._n 24.3_o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sheep-cote_n by_o the_o way_n where_o be_v a_o cave_n and_o saul_n go_v in_o to_o cover_v his_o foot_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o exposition_n of_o this_o phrase_n sure_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n in_o his_o summer_n chamber_n that_o be_v sure_o he_o have_v lay_v himself_o down_o to_o sleep_v in_o his_o summer_n chamber_n and_o many_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o approve_v of_o this_o rather_o than_o the_o former_a though_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o expositor_n take_v the_o former_a to_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o first_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o king_n summer_n chamber_n be_v a_o place_n where_o he_o use_v sometime_o in_o the_o daytime_n to_o lay_v himself_o down_o to_o rest_v a_o while_n second_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n why_o his_o servant_n shall_v wait_v long_o for_o the_o open_n of_o his_o door_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v vers_fw-la 25._o even_o till_o they_o be_v ashamed_a out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v to_o sleep_v in_o his_o summer_n chamber_n than_o out_o of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v all_o that_o while_n ease_v himself_o three_o the_o reason_n give_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o in_o ease_v himself_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n to_o wit_n because_o in_o do_v that_o as_o they_o sink_v down_o with_o their_o body_n their_o long_a garment_n cover_v their_o foot_n seem_v far_o more_o force_v then_o that_o which_o be_v give_v why_o those_o that_o be_v lay_v down_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o day_n time_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o cover_v their_o foot_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o use_v to_o cast_v some_o cover_n over_o their_o foot_n when_o they_o lay_v themselves_o down_o to_o sleep_v and_o go_v not_o into_o a_o bed_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ruth_n when_o she_o go_v to_o lie_v down_o by_o boaz_n as_o he_o lie_v sleep_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o heap_n of_o corn_n ruth_n 3.7_o that_o she_o uncovered_v his_o foot_n and_o lay_v she_o down_o and_o fourthly_a because_o where_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o speak_v of_o saul_n go_v into_o a_o cave_n where_o david_n and_o his_o man_n be_v 1._o sam._n 24.3_o saul_n go_v in_o to_o cover_v his_o foot_n it_o may_v best_o of_o all_o be_v understand_v that_o saul_n go_v in_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v there_o for_o a_o while_n because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v how_o david_n shall_v there_o cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o robe_n and_o not_o be_v perceive_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v asleep_o verse_n 25._o and_o they_o tarry_v till_o they_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v till_o they_o be_v ashamed_a they_o have_v tarry_v so_o long_o or_o that_o they_o be_v so_o perplex_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v or_o say_v or_o do_v verse_n 30._o and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v fourscore_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o fourscore_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o death_n of_o othniel_n see_v the_o note_n above_o verse_n 11._o verse_n 31._o and_o after_o he_o as_o shamgar_a the_o son_n of_o anath_n which_o slay_v of_o the_o philistine_n six_o hundred_o man_n with_o a_o ox-goad_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n with_o ox-goad_n for_o conceive_v it_o improbable_a that_o one_o man_n with_o a_o ox-goad_n shall_v slay_v so_o many_o hundred_o philistine_n they_o hold_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o philistine_n make_v some_o in_o road_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o israelite_n shamgar_n do_v on_o a_o sudden_a raise_v the_o country_n thereabouts_o &_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o arm_n do_v with_o their_o ox-goad_n set_v upon_o the_o philistine_n &_o slay_v six_o hundred_o of_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o israelite_n that_o border_v upon_o the_o philistine_n shall_v be_v thus_o unprovided_a of_o arm_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o incredible_a that_o shamgar_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o havoc_n among_o the_o philistine_n with_o a_o ox-goad_n then_o that_o samson_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o text_n run_v shamgar_n by_o the_o wondrous_a help_n of_o god_n do_v alone_o perform_v this_o admirable_a exploit_n it_o be_v not_o express_v whether_o shamgar_n judge_v israel_n or_o no_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v say_v and_o after_o he_o be_v
to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o idol_n or_o holy_a relic_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o worship_n it_o or_o happy_o they_o do_v at_o length_n make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o most_o holy_a vestment_n in_o the_o service_n of_o baal_n however_o some_o way_n they_o abuse_v it_o idolatrous_o and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o concern_v which_o phrase_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.17_o and_o therefore_o too_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o it_o become_v a_o snare_n unto_o gideon_n and_o to_o his_o house_n that_o be_v it_o ensnare_v his_o posterity_n by_o degree_n draw_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o displease_a to_o god_n and_o at_o last_o plunge_v they_o deep_a it_o become_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o his_o whole_a house_n verse_n 28._o and_o the_o country_n be_v in_o quietness_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o day_n of_o gideon_n that_o be_v unto_o forty_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o midianitish_a oppression_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o gideon_n see_v chap._n 3.11_o verse_n 31._o and_o his_o concubine_n that_o be_v in_o shechem_n she_o also_o bear_v he_o a_o son_n who_o name_n he_o call_v abimelech_n these_o word_n his_o concubine_n that_o be_v in_o shechem_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o she_o be_v breed_v and_o live_v and_o that_o there_o among_o her_o friend_n she_o choose_v to_o live_v even_o after_o gideon_n have_v take_v she_o to_o be_v his_o concubine_n that_o be_v his_o wife_n though_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n as_o have_v be_v before_o his_o maidservant_n chap._n 9.18_o and_o that_o happy_o because_o gideon_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v up_o frequent_o to_o shechem_n about_o matter_n of_o judgement_n as_o expositor_n conceive_v now_o of_o this_o concubine_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o bear_v he_o a_o son_n who_o name_n he_o call_v abimelech_n abimelech_n signify_v my_o father_n be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o kingly_a father_n and_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a title_n of_o the_o philistine_n king_n a_o fatal_a name_n it_o be_v discover_v some_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a thought_n in_o his_o mother_n who_o it_o be_v likely_o move_v her_o husband_n upon_o some_o other_o fair_a pretence_n to_o give_v he_o this_o name_n verse_n 33._o and_o make_v baal-berith_a their_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o and_o abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n go_v to_o shechem_n unto_o his_o mother_n brethren_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o uncle_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n after_o gideon_n death_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o baalim_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 8.33_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o lord_n still_o punish_v their_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n from_o he_o by_o some_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n that_o invade_v their_o land_n and_o sore_o afflict_v they_o so_o now_o he_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o people_n even_o by_o abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o their_o late_a judge_n gideon_n by_o a_o concubine_n which_o he_o keep_v in_o shechem_n who_o upon_o his_o father_n death_n resolve_v immediate_o to_o attempt_v the_o take_n to_o himself_o that_o regal_a power_n which_o the_o people_n have_v late_o offer_v to_o settle_v upon_o his_o father_n and_o his_o posterity_n successive_o but_o that_o he_o reject_v it_o chap._n 8.22_o 23._o to_o make_v way_n thereto_o he_o go_v present_o to_o shechem_n and_o there_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o tamper_v first_o with_o his_o uncle_n his_o mother_n brethren_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o kindred_n and_o employ_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n who_o happy_o be_v of_o good_a rank_n and_o esteem_v in_o shechem_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v draw_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n to_o aid_v he_o in_o this_o his_o project_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o he_o can_v effect_v this_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a well_o enough_o to_o accomplish_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o plot_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o misery_n which_o this_o son_n of_o a_o concubine_n bring_v both_o upon_o his_o father_n house_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n do_v even_o in_o those_o time_n testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o their_o have_v several_a wife_n and_o concubine_n though_o he_o do_v not_o open_o by_o his_o prophet_n contest_v with_o they_o about_o it_o verse_n 2._o whether_o be_v better_a for_o you_o either_o that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n which_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o person_n reign_v over_o you_o or_o that_o one_o reign_n over_o you_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o abimelech_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o mother_n kindred_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o man_n of_o shechem_n to_o make_v he_o king_n wherein_o first_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o though_o his_o father_n have_v in_o modesty_n refuse_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o now_o according_a to_o their_o proffer_n they_o shall_v settle_v it_o upon_o his_o posterity_n and_o second_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o his_o brethren_n have_v a_o plot_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n to_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v they_o to_o consider_v as_o pretend_v the_o public_a good_a when_o he_o aim_v only_o at_o his_o own_o ambitious_a end_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o do_v better_o to_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o settle_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o kingdom_n then_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o all_o gideon_n son_n especial_o consider_v there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v indeed_o we_o find_v not_o that_o any_o of_o gideon_n son_n have_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n yea_o jotham_n in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o fruit-tree_n refuse_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o tree_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v plain_o enough_o imply_v that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v content_a with_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o desire_v not_o to_o reign_v as_o king_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o abimelech_n measure_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o by_o his_o own_o he_o may_v be_v jealous_a that_o they_o intend_v this_o &_o however_o if_o the_o possess_n of_o the_o people_n with_o this_o conceit_n may_v further_o his_o project_n that_o be_v all_o he_o care_v for_o only_o as_o slanderer_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o flat_o and_o in_o downright_a term_n say_v they_o have_v a_o plot_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n but_o content_v himself_o cunning_o and_o close_o to_o intimate_v so_o much_o whether_o say_v he_o be_v better_o for_o you_o either_o that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n which_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o person_n reign_v over_o you_o or_o that_o one_o reign_n over_o you_o remember_v also_o that_o i_o be_o your_o bone_n and_o your_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o family_n for_o doubtless_o those_o that_o plant_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o city_n be_v ordinary_o not_o only_a of_o the_o same_o tribe_n but_o more_o near_o ally_v together_o and_o this_o abimelech_n must_v needs_o intend_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o your_o bone_n etc._n etc._n though_o elsewhere_o indeed_o the_o more_o general_a relation_n of_o be_v israelite_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o speech_n 2._o sam._n â—_o 1_o then_o come_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o david_n unto_o hebron_n and_o speak_v say_v behold_v we_o be_v thy_o bone_n and_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thus_o he_o intimate_v what_o a_o honour_n and_o what_o a_o advantage_n many_o way_n it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o to_o have_v a_o king_n so_o near_o ally_v to_o they_o verse_n 4._o and_o they_o give_v he_o threescore_o and_o ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o baalberith_n etc._n etc._n consider_v that_o this_o money_n be_v give_v abimelech_n that_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o suppress_v his_o brethren_n the_o other_o son_n of_o gideon_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o superstition_n in_o their_o tell_v out_o to_o he_o just_o so_o many_o piece_n of_o silver_n as_o there_o be_v of_o his_o brethren_n to_o wit_n threescore_o and_o ten_o but_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o money_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o their_o idol-god_n become_v the_o very_a first_o fuel_n as_o i_o may_v say_v for_o the_o kindle_v of_o that_o fire_n in_o the_o land_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n intend_v in_o his_o judgement_n to_o punish_v the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n and_o that_o because_o
samson_n be_v follow_v on_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n samuel_n and_o saul_n for_o they_o never_o be_v after_o this_o in_o bondage_n to_o the_o philistine_n till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v perfect_o subdue_v by_o david_n verse_n 6._o a_o man_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n very_o terrible_a that_o be_v his_o countenance_n be_v very_o venerable_a and_o full_a of_o reverend_a majesty_n and_o such_o as_o wrought_v a_o kind_n of_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n in_o i_o verse_n 7._o for_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n to_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n other_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n be_v only_o such_o for_o a_o time_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v vow_v to_o consecrate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o strict_a way_n of_o singular_a holiness_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o day_n of_o their_o separation_n see_v the_o note_n num._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o but_o now_o samson_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n separate_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o appointment_n and_o command_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a vow_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n all_o his_o life_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o herein_o be_v samson_n above_o other_o nazarite_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v from_o his_o first_o conception_n perfect_o sanctify_v luke_n 2.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o continue_v all_o his_o day_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o god_n people_n for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v so_o order_v it_o that_o he_o be_v though_o upon_o another_o occasion_n call_v a_o nazarene_n matht_fw-mi 2.23_o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o woman_n make_v haste_n and_o run_v and_o show_v her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n know_v how_o earnest_o her_o husband_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v again_o send_v that_o man_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o have_v at_o first_o bring_v she_o the_o tiding_n of_o her_o conception_n no_o soon_o do_v she_o now_o see_v he_o again_o but_o as_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v stay_v till_o she_o come_v back_o again_o and_o withal_o long_v to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o make_v haste_n and_o run_v as_o the_o text_n say_v to_o tell_v her_o husband_n of_o it_o verse_n 16._o though_o thou_o detain_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o thy_o bread_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a thou_o must_v offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n manoah_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v we_o detain_v thou_o until_o we_o shall_v have_v make_v ready_a a_o kid_n for_o thou_o now_o because_o those_o word_n may_v be_v mean_v especial_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_n either_o his_o prepare_v a_o kid_n mere_o for_o he_o to_o eat_v or_o else_o for_o prepare_v a_o kid_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o peace-offering_a for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n they_o use_v to_o feast_v their_o friend_n after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o fat_a unto_o the_o lord_n according_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v manoah_n in_o these_o word_n for_o first_o he_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o any_o provision_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v ready_a for_o he_o though_o thou_o detain_v i_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o thy_o bread_n and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o because_o angel_n in_o those_o assume_v body_n wherein_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n can_v eat_v for_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a express_o affirm_v concern_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v any_o other_o but_o man_n gen._n 18.8_o he_o take_v butter_n and_o milk_n and_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v distress_v and_o set_v it_o before_o they_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v but_o because_o he_o now_o desire_v to_o lead_v on_o manoah_n by_o degree_n to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n which_o as_o yet_o manoah_n have_v not_o conceive_v and_o then_o second_o he_o add_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n thou_o must_v offer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o intimate_v to_o manoah_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o think_v of_o provide_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n he_o shall_v approve_v of_o that_o only_o he_o than_o give_v he_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o have_v any_o other_o think_v then_o to_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n only_o as_o concern_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o give_v he_o that_o express_a caveat_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o offer_v his_o burn_a offering_n to_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v only_o because_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n do_v at_o this_o time_n worship_v the_o idol-god_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o bid_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o that_o many_o expositor_n indeed_o conceive_v that_o the_o angel_n that_o now_o appear_v to_o manoah_n be_v a_o create_a angel_n speak_v this_o purposely_o to_o beat_v off_o manoah_n from_o think_v to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o other_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o now_o appear_v to_o he_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o think_v of_o offer_v i_o a_o burn_a offering_n you_o must_v offer_v it_o to_o i_o as_o the_o true_a god_n not_o as_o to_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o first_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v before_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o manoah_n intend_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o yet_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o himself_o be_v some_o prophet_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n manoah_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n speak_v these_o word_n with_o respect_n to_o himself_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v he_o warning_n of_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v then_o too_o rise_v in_o the_o land_n verse_n 17._o what_o be_v thy_o name_n that_o when_o thy_o say_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v do_v thou_o honour_v that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v make_v report_n to_o other_o concern_v this_o thy_o foretell_v future_a thing_n and_o so_o both_o we_o and_o they_o may_v esteem_v and_o honour_v thou_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o intend_v though_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o bountiful_a reward_n wherewith_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n he_o mean_v to_o honour_v he_o that_o be_v to_o testify_v their_o honourable_a and_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o verse_n 18._o why_o ask_v thou_o thus_o far_o after_o my_o name_n see_v it_o be_v secret_a or_o see_v it_o be_v wonderful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v both_o secret_a and_o wonderful_a if_o we_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n that_o now_o appear_v to_o manoah_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v thereupon_o make_v enquiry_n as_o many_o papist_n have_v very_o busy_o do_v whether_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o several_a name_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v when_o the_o angel_n will_v impart_v any_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o concern_v any_o particular_a angel_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o angel_n both_o can_v and_o do_v impart_v what_o they_o will_v make_v know_v both_o one_o to_o another_o and_o one_o concern_v another_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v this_o not_o by_o word_n or_o vocal_a expression_n but_o as_o spirit_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o
that_o whereas_o when_o one_o man_n wrong_v another_o the_o judge_n or_o umpire_n choose_v between_o may_v compose_v the_o difference_n and_o reconcile_v they_o together_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o a_o man_n witting_o malicious_o and_o presumptuous_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o there_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v deny_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o man_n sin_n heb._n 10.26_o neither_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o be_v pray_v for_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o but_o this_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o eli_n his_o aim_n which_o be_v doubtless_o to_o win_v his_o son_n to_o true_a repentance_n and_o beside_o why_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o restrain_v to_o sin_v against_o he_o malicicious_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n i_o rather_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o show_v they_o what_o a_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n sin_n be_v especial_o such_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v immediate_o wrong_v and_o provoke_v that_o so_o he_o may_v scare_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a course_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o if_o god_n by_o his_o judge_n punish_v offence_n against_o man_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o severe_a when_o man_n rise_v against_o he_o or_o else_o because_o no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n by_o man_n can_v here_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n as_o may_v be_v do_v when_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o if_o one_o man_n say_v he_o sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o that_o be_v a_o umpire_n may_v come_v and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n the_o party_n may_v be_v adjudge_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o quarrel_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o that_o be_v no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n can_v here_o make_v a_o man_n peace_n no_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v here_o hope_v for_o unless_o the_o sinner_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n do_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n turn_v to_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o also_o be_v imply_v the_o desperate_a danger_n of_o their_o condition_n who_o by_o kick_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n despise_v this_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o not_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o stubborness_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v that_o be_v he_o desire_v not_o that_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v but_o will_v rather_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o god_n may_v determine_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n not_o to_o give_v any_o effectual_a grace_n to_o such_o and_o such_o man_n as_o have_v grievous_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o consequent_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o mind_v not_o the_o reproof_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 26._o and_o the_o child_n samuel_n grow_v on_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o man_n this_o be_v here_o insert_v first_o for_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o samuel_n who_o grow_v in_o grace_n even_o in_o these_o decline_a time_n and_o second_o especial_o to_o show_v how_o god_n remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n by_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n to_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o his_o poor_a people_n in_o those_o dismal_a time_n that_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o verse_n 27._o do_v i_o plain_o appear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n in_o pharaoh_n house_n to_o wit_n by_o choose_v aaron_n of_o who_o eli_n be_v descend_v to_o join_v himself_o with_o moses_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n verse_n 29._o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o my_o offering_n which_o i_o have_v command_v in_o my_o habitation_n and_o honour_v thy_o son_n above_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o clause_n first_o eli_n and_o his_o son_n be_v reprove_v for_o kick_v against_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o kick_v at_o his_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o they_o seem_v not_o please_v that_o god_n have_v so_o much_o and_o they_o so_o little_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o proud_a and_o scornful_a manner_n take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o use_n what_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o 2._o because_o by_o their_o do_v what_o they_o list_v about_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o by_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v after_o they_o have_v serve_v themselves_o good_a enough_o for_o god_n altar_n and_o general_o by_o their_o profane_a and_o careless_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o sacred_a service_n whereto_o they_o can_v not_o have_v address_v themselves_o with_o too_o much_o reverence_n and_o fear_n they_o discover_v what_o a_o sleight_n and_o base_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o god_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o 3._o because_o by_o their_o insolent_a and_o wilful_a disobey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o though_o eli_n do_v not_o this_o but_o his_o son_n only_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v they_o from_o these_o evil_a practice_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n herein_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o they_o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o eli_n be_v reprove_v for_o honour_v his_o son_n above_o god_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v his_o child_n then_o to_o please_v god_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o place_n then_o to_o vindicate_v god_n sacrifice_n from_o be_v pollute_v verse_n 30._o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o take_v away_o the_o high_a priest_n place_n from_o eli_n and_o his_o family_n be_v not_o the_o only_a punishment_n here_o threaten_v though_o the_o chief_a for_o the_o cut_n off_o many_o of_o his_o posterity_n from_o the_o inferior_a priesthood_n be_v also_o include_v in_o the_o evil_n denounce_v against_o he_o in_o this_o place_n vers_fw-la 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o thy_o house_n therefore_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o a_o conditional_a promise_n former_o make_v which_o shall_v now_o be_v reverse_v because_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o eli_n or_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v eli_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o line_n but_o to_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o general_a exod._n 29.9_o thou_o shall_v qird_v they_o with_o girdle_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o put_v the_o bonnet_n on_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n which_o be_v now_o reverse_v as_o concern_v eli_n his_o family_n who_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o in_o a_o great_a part_n from_o the_o priesthood_n give_v at_o first_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n verse_n 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o
but_o also_o of_o other_o thing_n reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n at_o other_o time_n in_o regard_n whereof_o that_o be_v add_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o lord_n appear_v again_o in_o shiloh_n to_o wit_n to_o samuel_n verse_n 21._o for_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o samuel_n in_o shiloh_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n or_o by_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o word_n unto_o he_o which_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o to_o other_o to_o wit_n by_o prophetical_a revelation_n and_o not_o by_o any_o corporal_a or_o visible_a apparition_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o and_o the_o word_n of_o samuel_n come_v to_o all_o israel_n or_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o samuel_n as_o a_o prophet_n make_v know_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o eli_n before_o so_o afterward_o to_o all_o israel_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o tell_v they_o beforehand_o the_o judgement_n that_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v all_o which_o do_v according_o come_v upon_o they_o now_o israel_n go_v against_o the_o philistine_n to_o battle_n etc._n etc._n who_o begin_v now_o again_o to_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o eli_n judge_v israel_n they_o have_v be_v quiet_a happy_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o exceed_o weaken_v by_o the_o slaughter_n which_o samson_n make_v so_o often_o among_o they_o especial_o at_o his_o death_n where_o no_o doubt_n most_o of_o their_o prince_n and_o lord_n be_v slay_v judg._n 16.30_o and_o samson_n say_v let_v i_o die_v with_o the_o philistine_n and_o he_o bow_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o the_o house_n fall_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o slay_v at_o his_o death_n be_v mo_z than_o they_o which_o he_o slay_v in_o his_o life_n but_o now_o they_o begin_v again_o to_o quarrel_n with_o the_o israelite_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_v not_o without_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o intend_v to_o punish_v hereby_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o philistine_n be_v enter_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n the_o israelite_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o fight_v with_o they_o now_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v beside_o eben-eze_a that_o be_v a_o place_n where_o afterward_o a_o stone_n be_v erect_v that_o be_v call_v eben-eze_a the_o occasion_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 7.11_o 12._o and_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v in_o aphek_n a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o border_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n see_v josh_n 15.53_o verse_n 3._o wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n smite_v we_o to_o day_n before_o the_o philistine_n let_v we_o fetch_v the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n though_o idolatry_n and_o many_o other_o gross_a sin_n be_v at_o this_o time_n rife_o among_o the_o israelite_n they_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o high_a place_n and_o move_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o their_o grave_a image_n say_v the_o psalmist_n concern_v these_o very_a time_n psal_n 78.58_o yet_o so_o blind_a and_o stupid_a they_o be_v that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o wonder_v why_o god_n shall_v take_v the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n part_v against_o they_o never_o mind_v or_o mention_v their_o own_o wickedness_n which_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v these_o misery_n upon_o they_o wherefore_o say_v they_o have_v the_o lord_n smite_v we_o to_o day_n before_o the_o philistine_n and_o vain_o they_o think_v to_o mend_v all_o for_o the_o future_a by_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o be_v among_o they_o let_v we_o say_v they_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o shiloh_n unto_o we_o that_o when_o it_o come_v among_o we_o it_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n now_o however_o they_o be_v move_v no_o doubt_n to_o take_v this_o course_n first_o because_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o people_n send_v to_o shiloh_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v from_o thence_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o second_o because_o the_o israelite_n in_o former_a time_n have_v prevail_v mighty_o against_o their_o enemy_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v among_o they_o as_o when_o they_o vanquish_v the_o midianite_n num._n 31.6_o and_o at_o the_o sack_n of_o jericho_n when_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v down_o before_o they_o josh_n 6.4_o 5._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o with_o they_o they_o have_v go_v by_o the_o worst_a as_o when_o they_o go_v out_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o canaanite_n num._n 14.44_o 45._o they_o presume_v to_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o hill_n top_n nevertheless_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n then_o the_o amalekite_n come_v down_o and_o the_o canaanite_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o hill_n and_o smite_v they_o and_o discomfit_v they_o even_o to_o hormah_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v afterward_o to_o have_v be_v a_o usual_a custom_n to_o carry_v forth_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o field_n with_o they_o for_o saul_n have_v it_o with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 14.18_o saul_n say_v unto_o ahiah_n bring_v hither_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o joab_n as_o some_o think_v have_v it_o with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v out_o against_o the_o ammonite_n the_o ark_n and_o israel_n and_o judah_n abide_v in_o tent_n say_v uriab_n 2._o sam._n 11.11_o yet_o because_o at_o present_a they_o do_v mere_o rest_v upon_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o god_n nor_o seek_v to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v therefore_o their_o confidence_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v groundless_a and_o vain_a and_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n become_v ineffectual_a among_o they_o and_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o their_o sudden_a resolution_n to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o camp_n whereby_o he_o make_v way_n to_o the_o deliver_v up_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n who_o come_v along_o with_o the_o ark_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v there_o with_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n either_o to_o carry_v it_o as_o num._n 4.15_o or_o at_o least_o to_o attend_v it_o verse_n 7._o and_o the_o philistine_n be_v afraid_a for_o they_o say_v god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o camp_n this_o happy_o the_o philistine_n speak_v as_o think_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v some_o representation_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o have_a the_o same_o opinion_n of_o it_o as_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o idol_n at_o least_o they_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a power_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o ark_n where_o it_o go_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n and_o they_o say_v woe_n unto_o we_o for_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n heretofore_o that_o be_v in_o former_a conflict_n we_o have_v have_v with_o they_o they_o use_v not_o to_o bring_v their_o ark_n into_o the_o camp_n even_o by_o this_o unwonted_a shout_n of_o the_o israelite_n we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o great_a their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n be_v now_o than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o verse_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o god_n that_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n with_o all_o the_o plague_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o clause_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o philistine_n speak_v of_o those_o divers_a great_a plague_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n smite_v both_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n in_o egypt_n thereby_o force_v they_o to_o let_v his_o people_n go_v but_o these_o word_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v add_v in_o the_o close_a because_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o join_v to_o the_o desert_n of_o etham_n exod._n 13.20_o there_o be_v a_o
consummation_n of_o all_o the_o former_a plague_n verse_n 13._o for_o his_o heart_n tremble_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o heavy_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o first_o by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n chap._n 2.27_o and_o then_o by_o samuel_n chap._n 3.18_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o great_a care_n be_v take_v above_o all_o for_o the_o ark_n lest_o that_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n verse_n 15._o now_o eli_n be_v ninety_o and_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o his_o eye_n be_v dim_a that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v his_o age_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o blindness_n his_o blindness_n as_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o doleful_a messenger_n till_o he_o perceive_v somewhat_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 18._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n that_o he_o fall_v from_o off_o the_o seat_n this_o imply_v first_o the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o death_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o messenger_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o present_o his_o heart_n die_v within_o he_o and_o so_o fall_v down_o backward_o he_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o second_o how_o grievous_a it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o ark_n be_v take_v though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o flight_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v that_o present_o strike_v he_o into_o a_o deadly_a swoâ—n_n as_o for_o the_o gate_n from_o the_o seat_n whereof_o he_o fall_v either_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n or_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o if_o the_o last_o be_v mean_v very_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o his_o son_n have_v so_o grievous_o sin_v chap._n 2.22_o this_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o heavy_a both_o his_o weakness_n through_o age_n and_o the_o corpulency_n and_o unwieldnesse_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o fall_v he_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o here_o express_v verse_n 19_o when_o she_o hear_v the_o tiding_n that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o that_o her_o father_n in_o law_n and_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o bow_v herself_o etc._n etc._n as_o woman_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o the_o pain_n of_o travel_n come_v upon_o they_o verse_n 20._o but_o she_o answer_v not_o neither_o do_v she_o regard_v it_o that_o be_v she_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o that_o wherewith_o they_o seek_v to_o comfort_v she_o as_o indeed_o not_o regard_v it_o but_o rather_o proceed_v on_o in_o express_v her_o sorrow_n by_o give_v that_o name_n ichabod_n that_o be_v where_o be_v the_o glory_n or_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n to_o her_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v verse_n 21._o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n &c_n &c_n god_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n because_o reject_v other_o nation_n he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n psal_n 106.20_o thus_o they_o change_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n jer._n 2.11_o have_v a_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o be_v yet_o no_o god_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n and_o therefore_o she_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o and_o consequent_o their_o glory_n psal_n 26.8_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v and_o psal_n 78.60_o 61._o so_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o shiloh_n the_o tent_n which_o he_o place_v among_o man_n and_o deliver_v his_o strength_n into_o captivity_n and_o his_o glory_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n chap._n v._n verse_n 2._o when_o the_o philistine_n take_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n they_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n and_o set_v it_o by_o dagon_n this_o they_o do_v either_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o ark_n present_v it_o as_o a_o captive_a before_o their_o dagon_n by_o who_o help_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o their_o god_n or_o else_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o this_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o therefore_o they_o think_v good_a to_o place_v with_o dagon_n in_o his_o temple_n whence_o also_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o they_o fear_v to_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o it_o by_o open_v it_o and_o take_v forth_o those_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o verse_n 3._o behold_v dagon_n be_v fall_v upon_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hereby_o do_v the_o lord_n discover_v to_o the_o philistine_n what_o a_o vain_a idol_n their_o dagon_n be_v and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o only_a true_a almighty_a god_n yea_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n be_v magnify_v herein_o because_o he_o cast_v down_o this_o idol-god_n in_o his_o own_o temple_n enemy_n be_v never_o foil_v with_o more_o glory_n to_o the_o conqueror_n then_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v in_o their_o own_o dominion_n beside_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o fall_n of_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n do_v notable_o shadow_v forth_o the_o ruin_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o rivall-god_n to_o stand_v cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o he_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o idolatry_n shall_v down_o and_o they_o take_v dagon_n and_o set_v he_o in_o his_o place_n again_o have_v dagon_n fall_v but_o once_o be_v at_o first_o dash_v in_o piece_n they_o may_v have_v pretend_v that_o it_o come_v by_o some_o casualty_n but_o now_o when_o upon_o the_o first_o fall_n they_o set_v it_o up_o again_o and_o no_o doubt_n use_v all_o the_o skill_n they_o can_v to_o fasten_v it_o this_o make_v it_o beyond_o all_o excuse_n manifest_a that_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n only_o it_o be_v beat_v down_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o head_n of_o dagon_n and_o both_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o upon_o the_o threshold_n etc._n etc._n the_o head_n the_o seat_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o hand_n wherewith_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v put_v forth_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o power_n in_o this_o their_o idol-god_n beside_o now_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o set_v up_o their_o idol_n again_o and_o conceal_v his_o overthrow_n from_o the_o people_n as_o before_o perhaps_o they_o do_v by_o cast_v the_o head_n and_o hand_n upon_o the_o threshold_n that_o those_o that_o enter_v may_v present_o trample_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o baseness_n of_o this_o their_o idol-god_n or_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o spectacle_n scar_v they_o from_o come_v any_o more_o into_o that_o temple_n for_o that_o gross_a idolatry_n whereto_o they_o have_v former_o give_v themselves_o as_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n only_o the_o stump_n of_o dagon_n be_v leave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v only_a dagon_n remain_v the_o ground_n whereof_o may_v be_v because_o the_o most_o of_o the_o idol_n that_o remain_v be_v the_o fishie_a part_n for_o dag_n signify_v a_o fish_n now_o because_o this_o idol_n be_v so_o call_v in_o regard_n that_o in_o the_o nether_a part_n it_o resemble_v a_o fish_n the_o hand_n and_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v say_v that_o only_a dagon_n remain_v see_v the_o note_n judge_n 16.23_o verse_n 5._o therefore_o neither_o the_o priest_n of_o dagon_n nor_o any_o that_o come_v into_o dagons_n house_n tread_v on_o the_o threshold_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o do_v either_o by_o way_n of_o veneration_n as_o account_v the_o threshold_n sanctify_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o head_n and_o hand_n of_o their_o idol_n or_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o detestation_n as_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o their_o idol_n upon_o the_o threshold_n that_o have_v dash_v it_o in_o piece_n for_o why_o else_o shall_v they_o not_o as_o well_o have_v forbear_v to_o tread_v upon_o the_o pavement_n where_o the_o body_n of_o their_o idol_n lay_v however_o thus_o by_o the_o alrul_a providence_n of_o god_n even_o
the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n even_o ten_o thousand_o captive_n and_o all_o the_o craftsman_n and_o smith_n and_o jer._n 24.1_o nebuchad-rezzar_a king_n of_o babylon_n have_v carry_v away_o captive_a jeconiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n with_o the_o carpenter_n and_o smith_n from_o jerusalem_n &_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o babylon_n now_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o philistine_n disarm_v the_o israelite_n in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v and_o that_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v use_v this_o policy_n of_o keep_v they_o from_o have_v any_o smith_n in_o israel_n for_o first_o after_o that_o solemn_a repentance_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n chap._n 7.3_o 4._o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o memorable_a victory_n which_o the_o philistine_n obtain_v against_o the_o israelite_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a chap._n 7.13_o 14._o so_o the_o philistine_n be_v subdue_v and_o they_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o the_o philistine_n all_v the_o day_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o city_n which_o the_o philistine_n have_v take_v from_o israel_n be_v restore_v to_o israel_n from_o ekron_n even_o unto_o gath_n and_o the_o coast_n thereof_o do_v israel_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o second_o though_o the_o israelite_n prevail_v often_o against_o the_o philistine_n yet_o all_o this_o time_n they_o may_v have_v few_o other_o weapon_n but_o such_o as_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o most_o use_v to_o wit_n club_n and_o bow_n and_o sling_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a victory_n they_o get_v be_v we_o see_v miraculous_a not_o get_v with_o sword_n or_o spear_n but_o with_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n 1._o sam._n 7.10_o and_o three_o these_o craftsman_n be_v once_o root_v out_o in_o a_o short_a peace_n under_o samuel_n they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v replant_v again_o the_o philistine_n especial_o keep_v garrison_n still_o for_o this_o purpose_n in_o their_o land_n verse_n 20._o but_o all_o the_o israelite_n go_v down_o to_o the_o philistine_n to_o sharpen_v every_o man_n his_o share_n and_o his_o coulter_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v either_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o it_o seem_v they_o keep_v smith_n for_o this_o purpose_n verse_n 22._o there_o be_v neither_o sword_n nor_o spear_n find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n but_o how_o then_o a_o little_a before_o this_o do_v jonathan_n smite_v the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n in_o geba_n vers_fw-la 3._o i_o answer_v first_o they_o may_v have_v club_n and_o bow_n and_o sling_n and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a weapon_n in_o those_o time_n see_v 1._o chron._n 12.1_o 2._o now_o these_o be_v they_o that_o come_v to_o david_n to_o ziklag_n while_o he_o keep_v himself_o close_o because_o of_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n and_o they_o be_v among_o the_o mighty_a man_n helper_n of_o the_o war_n they_o be_v arm_v with_o bow_n and_o can_v use_v both_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o leave_v in_o hurl_v stone_n and_o shoot_v arrow_n out_o of_o a_o bow_n judg._n 20.16_o among_o all_o this_o people_n there_o be_v seven_o hundred_o choose_a man_n left-handed_a every_o one_o can_v sling_v stone_n at_o a_o hair_n breath_n and_o not_o miss_v second_o some_o iron_n arm_n they_o may_v hide_v and_o keep_v secret_a from_o the_o philistine_n and_o three_o those_o happy_o that_o be_v better_o arm_v of_o the_o three_o thousand_o mention_a vers_n 2._o be_v those_o that_o flee_v from_o saul_n and_o the_o six_o hundred_o that_o stay_v with_o he_o be_v of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v come_v up_o to_o he_o unfurnished_v of_o such_o arm_n for_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a which_o some_o say_v that_o those_o that_o run_v not_o away_o from_o saul_n but_o follow_v he_o tremble_v as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 7._o do_v in_o their_o fear_n cast_v away_o their_o arm_n or_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o camp_n behind_o they_o verse_n 23._o and_o the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n go_v out_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o michâ—ash_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o philistine_n army_n remain_v in_o the_o plain_a adjoin_v there_o go_v out_o a_o company_n and_o take_v a_o passage_n near_o to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o advantage_n and_o keep_v it_o against_o the_o israelite_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n say_v unto_o the_o young_a man_n that_o bear_v his_o armour_n come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v over_o to_o the_o philistine_n garrison_n this_o jonathan_n propound_v by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n that_o have_v one_o man_n alone_o with_o he_o his_o armour-bearer_n that_o be_v his_o squire_n as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v they_o he_o shall_v set_v upon_o a_o whole_a garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o tell_v not_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n lest_o out_o of_o fear_n he_o shall_v dissuade_v or_o hinder_v he_o verse_n 2._o and_o saul_n tarry_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o gibeah_n under_o a_o pomegranate_n tree_n which_o be_v in_o migron_n this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o field_n or_o plain_n near_o unto_o gibeah_n mention_v esa_n 10.28_o he_o be_v come_v to_o ajah_n he_o be_v pass_v to_o migron_n at_o michmash_n he_o have_v lay_v out_o his_o carriage_n where_o saul_n with_o his_o company_n lie_v now_o within_o their_o trench_n and_o fortification_n in_o regard_n whereof_o also_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o philistine_n send_v out_o those_o three_o spoil_v band_n to_o waste_v the_o country_n chap._n 13.17_o to_o see_v if_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o can_v draw_v saul_n out_o of_o his_o fastness_n and_o that_o the_o philistine_n flout_v jonathan_n with_o this_o vers_n 11._o behold_v the_o hebrew_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o hole_n where_o they_o have_v hide_v themselves_o verse_n 3._o and_o ahiah_n the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n ichabodi_n brother_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o also_o be_v with_o saul_n in_o migron_n and_o it_o seem_v because_o of_o the_o strait_n the_o people_n be_v in_o he_o be_v come_v to_o bring_v the_o ark_n thither_o for_o the_o people_n encouragement_n as_o they_o have_v be_v wont_v former_o to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o ahimelech_n who_o give_v the_o shewbread_n and_o goliahs_n sword_n to_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o saul_n and_o who_o be_v thereupon_o slay_v by_o saul_n command_v be_v the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n chap._n 22.9_o and_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v then_o highpriest_n either_o therefore_o this_o ahiah_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o ahitub_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a then_o ahimelech_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o high-preisthood_a or_o else_o this_o ahiah_n who_o be_v come_v with_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o ephod_n to_o saul_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v there_o call_v ahimelech_n which_o indeed_o most_o interpreter_n do_v hold_v after_o the_o death_n of_o eli_n his_o son_n phinehas_n be_v before_o slay_v in_o the_o battle_n ahitub_n his_o grandchild_n the_o son_n of_o phinehas_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o preisthood_n who_o it_o seem_v long_o enjoy_v not_o that_o dignity_n but_o die_v for_o god_n have_v threaten_v eli_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n chap._n 2.23_o and_o so_o ahiah_o his_o son_n be_v now_o high-preist_n in_o his_o room_n verse_n 4._o and_o between_o the_o passage_n by_o which_o jonathan_n seek_v to_o go_v over_o unto_o the_o philistine_n garrison_n etc._n etc._n the_o description_n of_o this_o place_n through_z or_o over_o which_o jonathan_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n be_v to_o go_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v doubtless_o here_o insert_v purposely_o to_o show_v how_o hard_o a_o adventure_n it_o be_v that_o they_o undertake_v but_o so_o exceed_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v thereby_o how_o these_o rock_n and_o passage_n lay_v which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o most_o expositor_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o many_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o indeed_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v herein_o i_o conceive_v be_v this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o michmash_n where_o the_o philistine_n camp_n be_v
will_v abuse_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o deceive_v the_o live_n second_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v so_o late_o refuse_v to_o answer_n saul_n by_o the_o prophet_n will_v now_o raise_v up_o samuel_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o answer_v he_o we_o see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n luke_n 16.31_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a three_o even_o the_o mantle_n wherein_o he_o appear_v vers_fw-la 14._o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o all_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o do_v samuel_n think_v we_o carry_v his_o mantle_n with_o he_o into_o heaven_n or_o into_o the_o grave_n fourthly_a have_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n be_v send_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a evasion_n the_o papist_n have_v to_o maintain_v this_o error_n the_o witch_n they_o say_v do_v not_o conjure_v he_o up_o but_o god_n send_v he_o to_o appear_v to_o saul_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v as_o this_o counterfeit_a samuel_n do_v ver_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o witch_n by_o saul_n mean_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o why_o say_v he_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o to_o bring_v i_o up_o it_o be_v therefore_o doubtless_o by_o the_o witch_n enchantment_n that_o this_o samuel_n be_v raise_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n indeed_o but_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n likeness_n and_o therefore_o call_v samuel_n here_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v samuel_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o make_v she_o cry_v out_o so_o violent_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o see_v he_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v raise_v it_o seem_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n the_o witch_n be_v present_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o hereby_o know_v saul_n for_o who_o she_o have_v do_v this_o and_o hereupon_o cry_v out_o as_o apprehend_v he_o be_v come_v to_o ensnare_v she_o that_o have_v discover_v she_o he_o may_v put_v she_o to_o death_n why_o say_v she_o have_v thou_o deceive_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v saul_n all_o which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o eccclesiasticus_n write_v not_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v of_o samuel_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o history_n chap._n 46.20_o after_o his_o death_n he_o prophesy_v and_o show_v the_o king_n his_o end_n &c_n &c_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o she_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o what_o see_v thou_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o saul_n see_v not_o the_o apparition_n at_o the_o first_o though_o afterward_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o and_o that_o happy_o because_o the_o woman_n be_v at_o first_o apart_o by_o herself_o as_o witch_n indeed_o use_v not_o to_o be_v see_v when_o they_o work_v their_o feat_n and_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o saul_n i_o see_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n this_o she_o speak_v either_o because_o he_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o attire_n etc._n etc._n that_o she_o may_v easy_o perceive_v it_o be_v some_o magistrate_n or_o personage_n of_o great_a eminency_n and_o worth_n and_o such_o be_v call_v god_n psalm_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n or_o else_o because_o this_o evil_a spirit_n now_o a_o counterfeit_a samuel_n do_v rise_v up_o with_o such_o a_o divine_a kind_n of_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n as_o we_o know_v he_o can_v change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2._o cor._n 11.14_o that_o the_o poor_a woman_n unacquainted_a with_o such_o apparition_n be_v even_o astonish_v with_o behold_v it_o verse_n 14._o and_o saul_n perceive_v it_o be_v samuel_n and_o he_o stoop_v etc._n etc._n saul_n at_o length_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a samuel_n though_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o by_o when_o the_o witch_n first_o conjure_v he_o up_o vers_fw-la 12.13_o and_o so_o saul_n address_v himself_o to_o inquire_v of_o this_o infernal_a prophet_n the_o witch_n it_o seem_v withdraw_v herself_o as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 21_o where_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v the_o woman_n come_v unto_o saul_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v sore_o trouble_v verse_n 17._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o i_o that_o be_v to_o david_n the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v betake_v his_o favourable_a presence_n since_o he_o depart_v from_o thou_o verse_n 18._o because_o thou_o obey_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o execute_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n on_o amalek_n etc._n etc._n when_o saul_n be_v in_o consultation_n about_o spare_v agag_n the_o amalekite_n the_o devil_n no_o doubt_n then_o suggest_v whatever_o may_v encourage_v and_o embolden_v he_o thereto_o but_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n even_o that_o fact_n of_o his_o he_o allege_v against_o he_o thereby_o to_o add_v to_o his_o terror_n and_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_v and_o that_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o speak_v as_o a_o samuel_n verse_n 19_o and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o so_o not_o be_v any_o long_o among_o the_o live_n but_o with_o i_o among_o the_o dead_a but_o how_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v of_o god_n counsel_n that_o he_o can_v so_o certain_o determine_v the_o period_n of_o their_o life_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v many_o time_n by_o strong_a conjecture_n foretell_v many_o future_a thing_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o define_v the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n certain_o but_o speak_v dark_o and_o deceitful_o for_o to_o morrow_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o day_n immediate_o follow_v but_o also_o the_o time_n to_o come_v indefinite_o exod._n 13.14_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o thy_o son_n ask_v thou_o in_o time_n to_o come_v or_o to_o morrow_n what_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 6.34_o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n etc._n etc._n as_o indeed_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a next_o day_n that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n fall_v before_o the_o philistine_n and_o so_o we_o see_v in_o another_o particular_a he_o speak_v ambiguous_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o which_o may_v either_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o die_a only_o as_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o samuel_n or_o of_o be_v with_o satan_n and_o than_o that_o as_o concern_v jonathan_n we_o be_v sure_o he_o lie_v gross_o but_o thus_o will_v the_o devil_n still_o preach_v comfort_n to_o those_o at_o last_o that_o will_v not_o away_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n prophet_n when_o they_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n verse_n 21._o and_o the_o woman_n come_v unto_o saul_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v sore_o trouble_v etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o witch_n have_v withdraw_v herself_o whilst_o saul_n and_o her_o familiar_a spirit_n than_o samuel_n counterfeit_v have_v be_v talk_v together_o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o now_o the_o philistine_n gather_v together_o all_o their_o army_n to_o aphek_n a_o town_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n josh_n 19_o 24_o 30._o verse_n 2._o but_o david_n and_o his_o man_n pass_v on_o in_o the_o rearward_n with_o achish_n though_o achish_n be_v king_n of_o gath_n only_o which_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o five_o principality_n of_o the_o philistine_n yet_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o have_v therefore_o the_o honour_n of_o lead_v up_o the_o rearward_n and_o that_o therein_o too_o he_o have_v give_v the_o honour_n to_o david_n and_o his_o man_n of_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o life_n guard_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o march_v on_o with_o achish_a in_o the_o rearward_n verse_n 3._o then_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n what_o do_v these_o hebrew_n here_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o those_o lord_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o achish_a the_o king_n of_o gath_n as_o be_v indeed_o evident_a by_o the_o roughness_n of_o their_o language_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v wroth_a with_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n say_v unto_o he_o make_v this_o fellow_n return_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o place_n of_o palestina_n for_o these_o all_o join_v their_o force_n with_o achish_n in_o this_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o of_o israel_n the_o common_a sort_n have_v indeed_o as_o much_o cause_n to_o suspect_v david_n perfidiousness_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o
he_o against_o david_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v for_o jonathan_n so_o brave_a and_o hopeful_a a_o prince_n have_v he_o outlive_v his_o father_n as_o for_o abinadab_n here_o name_v he_o be_v also_o call_v ishui_n chap._n 14.4_o and_o ishbosheth_n saul_n four_o son_n it_o seem_v be_v leave_v at_o home_n perhaps_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o saul_n absence_n for_o god_n intend_v by_o he_o further_a to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o david_n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o battle_n go_v sore_o against_o saul_n and_o the_o archer_n hit_v he_o etc._n etc._n saul_n therefore_o fall_v not_o at_o the_o first_o onset_n but_o for_o his_o great_a terror_n and_o sore_a punishment_n first_o he_o see_v the_o army_n rout_v and_o his_o son_n together_o with_o many_o of_o the_o people_n slay_v &_o then_o at_o last_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o pursue_v so_o close_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_n verse_n 4._o draw_v out_o thy_o sword_n &_o thrust_v i_o through_o therewith_o lest_o these_o uncircumcised_a come_v and_o thrust_v i_o through_o thus_o at_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o his_o death_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o saul_n can_v despise_v the_o philistine_n and_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o consequent_o none_o of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n as_o he_o be_v whereas_o be_v such_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n his_o condition_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o one_o of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n no_o philistine_n can_v be_v so_o bad_a as_o he_o in_o this_o regard_n verse_n 4._o therefore_o saul_n take_v a_o sword_n and_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o thus_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o have_v draw_v against_o david_n he_o slay_v himself_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n give_v he_o over_o to_o this_o desperate_a impatience_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o 1._o chron._n 10.14_o and_o inquire_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o slay_v he_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o so_o saul_n die_v and_o his_o three_o son_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n and_o all_o his_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o all_o his_o soldier_n for_o many_o of_o they_o flee_v and_o escape_v but_o all_o his_o household_n servant_n and_o those_o perhaps_o too_o that_o be_v the_o guard_n of_o his_o body_n verse_n 7._o they_o forsake_v the_o city_n and_o flee_v and_o the_o philistine_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o some_o city_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o valley_n to_o wit_n the_o valley_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n flee_v out_o of_o their_o city_n upon_o this_o defeat_n and_o so_o the_o philistine_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o their_o room_n whereby_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v that_o at_o the_o present_a they_o do_v pursue_v their_o victory_n for_o a_o time_n and_o pursue_v it_o take_v those_o weak_a town_n out_o of_o which_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v flee_v for_o fear_n and_o then_o left_a garrison_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o present_o they_o remove_v colony_n of_o the_o philistine_n to_o dwell_v there_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o strip_v off_o his_o armour_n as_o david_n have_v do_v to_o goliath_n chap._n 17.54_o and_o 21.9_o verse_n 10._o and_o they_o fasten_v his_o body_n to_o the_o wall_n of_o bethshan_n his_o head_n they_o put_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o dagon_n 1._o chron._n 10.10_o but_o his_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n also_o vers_fw-la 12._o they_o fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n of_o bethshan_n that_o be_v to_o a_o wall_n in_o the_o street_n of_o bethshan_n 2._o sam._n 21.12_o a_o town_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o manasseh_n though_o not_o yet_o recover_v from_o the_o philistine_n call_v also_o bethshean_n judg._n 1.27_o verse_n 11._o and_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n hear_v of_o that_o which_o the_o philistine_n have_v do_v to_o saul_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v thankful_o mindful_a of_o that_o which_o saul_n have_v do_v for_o they_o 1._o sam._n 11._o when_o he_o come_v and_o help_v they_o against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n that_o have_v besiege_v their_o city_n and_o beside_o no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n intend_v a_o little_a hereby_o to_o revive_v the_o dead_a heart_n of_o the_o poor_a distress_a israelite_n verse_n 12._o and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n from_o the_o wall_n of_o bethshan_n and_o come_v to_o jabesh_n and_o burn_v they_o there_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o two_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o this_o by_o expositor_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v because_o the_o flesh_n be_v now_o corrupt_a and_o putrify_a 2._o lest_o the_o philistine_n shall_v again_o get_v their_o body_n into_o their_o power_n verse_n 13._o and_o they_o take_v their_o bone_n and_o bury_v they_o under_o a_o tree_n at_o jabesh_n and_o fast_v seven_o day_n the_o flesh_n be_v burn_v from_o off_o their_o bone_n they_o gather_v up_o their_o bone_n which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o burn_v as_o the_o flesh_n be_v and_o bury_v they_o solemn_o in_o jabesh_n and_o there_o they_o continue_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o david_n reign_n when_o he_o take_v up_o their_o bone_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o kish_n the_o father_n of_o saul_n 2._o sam._n 21.12_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o their_o fast_v seven_o day_n to_o wit_n till_o the_o evening_n of_o each_o day_n when_o they_o have_v thus_o bury_v the_o bone_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v do_v doubtless_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n but_o also_o especial_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v now_o in_o a_o sad_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a defeat_n which_o the_o philistine_n have_v give_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v all_o these_o seven_o day_n some_o master_n of_o physic_n have_v conclude_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mortal_a to_o be_v without_o all_o nourishment_n for_o seven_o day_n together_o rather_o we_o may_v think_v that_o they_o afflict_v themselves_o with_o fast_v for_o seven_o day_n together_o only_o take_v still_o at_o night_n some_o small_a refresh_n and_o yet_o indeed_o in_o those_o east_n country_n they_o will_v far_o long_o endure_v fast_v than_o we_o can_v do_v in_o theâ—_n paâ—_n annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n otherwise_o call_v the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n i._n now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n when_o david_n be_v return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o amalekite_n etc._n etc._n this_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o david_n reign_n who_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o succeed_v saul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o because_o hereby_o be_v show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o samuel_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o relate_v be_v how_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n be_v first_o bring_v unto_o david_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o ziklag_n david_n be_v late_o return_v thither_o from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o amalekite_n and_o have_v be_v prepare_v and_o send_v away_o present_v to_o his_o friend_n in_o judah_n of_o the_o spoil_n he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o when_o behold_v on_o a_o sudden_a their_o great_a joy_n be_v damp_a with_o the_o sad_a tiding_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o god_n people_n the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n even_o jonathan_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o dear_o belove_a friend_n of_o david_n and_o thus_o though_o a_o way_n be_v open_v for_o david_n to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sad_a calamity_n that_o must_v needs_o allay_v his_o comfort_n therein_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n verse_n 2._o a_o man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n with_o his_o clothes_n rend_v and_o earth_n upon_o his_o head_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 37.29_o and_o josh_n 7.6_o verse_n 4._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o go_v the_o matter_n i_o pray_v thou_o tell_v i_o this_o eagerness_n of_o david_n to_o know_v what_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o philistine_n that_o have_v invade_v their_o land_n discover_v plain_o how_o solicitous_a he_o
public_o by_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mourner_n bear_v witness_n of_o abner_n worth_a who_o in_o his_o rage_n he_o have_v slay_v concern_v the_o custom_n of_o rent_v their_o clothes_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 37.29_o verse_n 33._o and_o the_o king_n lament_v over_o abner_n and_o say_v die_v abner_n as_o a_o fool_n die_v that_o be_v he_o die_v not_o as_o a_o fool_n die_v his_o hand_n be_v not_o bind_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o a_o weak_a and_o cowardly_a man_n that_o be_v take_v in_o war_n and_o lead_v captive_a his_o hand_n be_v bind_v or_o as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o bind_v in_o fetter_n not_o say_v he_o he_o that_o slay_v he_o have_v he_o do_v it_o in_o open_a fight_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o bind_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o valiant_a man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v slay_v to_o wit_n treacherous_o by_o one_o that_o pretend_a peace_n and_o smite_v he_o unaware_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o elegy_n which_o david_n compose_v to_o be_v sing_v at_o abners_n funeral_n verse_n 35._o and_o when_o all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o cause_n david_n to_o eat_v meat_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n be_v intimate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a feast_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o abner_n where_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o guest_n invite_v or_o some_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o eat_v labour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o eat_v till_o with_o such_o earnestness_n he_o protest_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o god_n people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o have_v feast_n at_o their_o funeral_n either_o thereby_o to_o allay_v their_o grief_n or_o to_o testify_v their_o hope_n concern_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o their_o decease_a friend_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o other_o place_n for_o thence_o be_v those_o expression_n jer._n 16.7_o 8._o neither_o shall_v man_n tear_v themselves_o for_o they_o in_o mourning_n to_o comfort_v they_o for_o the_o dead_a neither_o shall_v man_n give_v they_o the_o cup_n of_o consolation_n to_o drink_v for_o their_o father_n or_o for_o their_o mother_n thou_o shall_v not_o also_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v to_o sit_v with_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o ezek._n 24.17_o forbear_v to_o cry_v and_o make_v no_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a bound_v the_o tire_n of_o thy_o head_n upon_o thou_o and_o put_v on_o thy_o shoe_n upon_o thy_o foot_n and_o cover_v not_o thy_o lip_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o man_n as_o for_o david_n oath_n when_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v so_o do_v god_n to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o see_v the_o note_n ruth_n 1.17_o verse_n 36._o as_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n do_v please_v all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v refer_v by_o some_o expositor_n to_o this_o particular_a of_o david_n order_v the_o funeral_n of_o abner_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n do_v herein_o please_v the_o people_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v more_o general_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v and_o belove_v of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v still_o inclinable_a to_o approve_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v verse_n 39_o and_o i_o be_o this_o day_n weak_a though_o anoint_a king_n and_o these_o man_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o i_o etc._n etc._n by_o allege_v the_o power_n of_o joab_n and_o abishai_n and_o the_o unsettlednesse_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o present_a he_o labour_v to_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o punish_v joab_n for_o this_o fact_n of_o his_o according_a to_o the_o law_n indeed_o by_o many_o thing_n relate_v both_o of_o joab_n and_o abner_n it_o appear_v that_o these_o that_o be_v general_n over_o the_o man_n of_o war_n be_v very_o potent_a but_o why_o then_o do_v not_o david_n execute_v justice_n upon_o joab_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o throne_n doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o infirmity_n in_o david_n and_o before_o his_o death_n it_o seem_v he_o repent_v of_o his_o error_n which_o that_o charge_n of_o he_o to_o solomon_n may_v probable_o imply_v 1._o king_n 2.5_o 6._o moreover_o thou_o know_v also_o what_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n do_v to_o i_o and_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o two_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n unto_o abner_n the_o son_n of_o never_o and_o unto_o amasa_n the_o son_n of_o jether_o who_o he_o slay_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o war_n in_o peace_n and_o put_v the_o blood_n of_o war_n upon_o his_o girdle_n that_o be_v about_o his_o loin_n and_o in_o his_o shoe_n that_o be_v on_o his_o foot_n do_v therefore_o according_a to_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o let_v not_o his_o hoar_a head_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n chap._n four_o verse_n 1._o and_o when_o saul_n son_n hear_v that_o abner_n be_v dead_a in_o hebron_n his_o hand_n be_v feeble_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o dismay_v and_o discourage_v abner_n be_v slay_v on_o who_o he_o whole_o rely_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o the_o like_a phrase_n we_o have_v ezra_n 4.4_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o trouble_v they_o in_o building_n and_o neh._n 6.9_o they_o all_o make_v we_o afraid_a say_v their_o hand_n shall_v be_v weaken_v from_o the_o work_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v now_o therefore_o o_o god_n strengthen_v my_o hand_n yea_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v too_o with_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o all_o israel_n be_v trouble_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o have_v oppose_v david_n and_o now_o their_o general_n on_o who_o counsel_n and_o power_n they_o have_v hitherto_o stay_v themselves_o be_v take_v away_o yea_o and_o that_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o yield_v himself_o to_o david_n and_o further_o his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o shall_v they_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o resolution_n of_o revolt_a from_o ishbosheth_n to_o david_n they_o suspect_v they_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o favour_n than_o abner_n have_v find_v verse_n 2._o for_o beeroth_n also_o be_v reckon_v to_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v why_o rimmon_n the_o father_n of_o the_o two_o forename_a captain_n be_v call_v a_o beerothite_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o belong_v to_o beeroth_n a_o city_n in_o benjamin_n josh_n 18.25_o for_o though_o they_o dwell_v not_o indeed_o at_o present_a in_o beeroth_n but_o sojourn_v in_o gittam_n another_o town_n in_o benjamin_n neh._n 11.33_o yet_o that_o be_v because_o the_o beerothite_n flee_v to_o gittam_n and_o be_v sojourner_n there_o to_o wit_n when_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v leave_v beeroth_n to_o the_o philistine_n who_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o it_o 1._o sam._n 31.7_o and_o so_o still_o they_o be_v call_v beerothite_n after_o the_o place_n of_o their_o former_a habitation_n and_o live_v but_o as_o sojourner_n in_o gittam_n among_o their_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n verse_n 4._o and_o jonathan_n saul_n son_n have_v a_o son_n that_o be_v lame_a on_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v here_o insert_v to_o imply_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v chief_o encourage_v these_o man_n to_o murder_n ishbosheth_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v take_v away_o there_o will_v be_v no_o legitimate_a issue_n of_o the_o royal_a stock_n of_o saul_n leave_v but_o only_o mephibosheth_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n of_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o withal_o lame_a in_o his_o foot_n be_v altogether_o unfit_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n whence_o they_o infer_v first_o how_o advantageous_a this_o their_o intend_a fact_n will_v be_v unto_o david_n second_o how_o likely_a they_o be_v to_o be_v high_o reward_v by_o he_o and_o three_o how_o safe_o they_o may_v do_v it_o because_o there_o will_v be_v none_o leave_v of_o saul_n house_n to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o ishbosheth_n and_o his_o name_n be_v mephibosheth_n he_o be_v also_o call_v meribbaal_n 1._o chron._n 8.34_o so_o jerubbaal_n judge_n 6.22_o be_v call_v jerubesh_v 2._o sam._n 11.21_o and_o ishbaal_n 1._o chron._n 8.33_o be_v the_o same_o ishbosheth_n who_o abner_n now_o make_v king_n over_o israel_n some_o think_v that_o in_o detestation_n of_o the_o heathen_a idol_n the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_v many_o time_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n baal_n and_o to_o put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o this_o word_n bosh_v or_o besh_v which_o signify_v a_o shameful_a or_o
god_n shall_v plead_v against_o we_o with_o his_o great_a power_n as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 23.6_o it_o will_v soon_o grind_v we_o to_o powder_n but_o his_o purpose_n in_o smite_v his_o child_n be_v only_o to_o amend_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o with_o great_a moderation_n and_o pity_n verse_n 15._o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o from_o be_v king_n as_o i_o do_v saul_n it_o be_v not_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n redeem_v once_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o solomon_n as_o he_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n for_o saul_n never_o have_v any_o share_n in_o this_o mercy_n and_o where_o god_n afford_v this_o mercy_n he_o never_o take_v it_o away_o but_o the_o mercy_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o that_o of_o continue_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o this_o mercy_n the_o lord_n say_v shall_v not_o depart_v from_o solomon_n he_o will_v not_o utter_o cast_v he_o off_o from_o be_v king_n as_o david_n have_v see_v saul_n cast_v off_o whence_o be_v that_o last_o clause_n who_o i_o put_v away_o before_o thou_o verse_n 16._o and_o thy_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n before_o thou_o be_v add_v because_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o he_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o shall_v while_o he_o yet_o live_v be_v settle_v upon_o his_o son_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n they_o see_v and_o enjoy_v it_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o verse_n 17._o according_a to_o all_o these_o word_n and_o according_a to_o all_o this_o vision_n so_o do_v nathan_n speak_v unto_o david_n and_o herein_o do_v nathan_n approve_v his_o integrity_n and_o fidelity_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a at_o god_n command_n to_o unsay_v and_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v and_o to_o contradict_v the_o counsel_n which_o himself_o have_v give_v to_o david_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o nathan_n say_v to_o the_o king_n go_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o verse_n 18._o then_o go_v king_n david_n in_o and_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o tent_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o continue_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o use_v signify_v as_o proper_o and_o usual_o to_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o a_o place_n or_o at_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o sit_v as_o gen._n 27.44_o leu._n 14.8_o 1._o sam._n 1.22_o and_o 20.19_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o perhaps_o david_n may_v in_o these_o his_o private_a soliloquy_n even_o sit_v as_o elsewhere_o walk_v and_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n as_o moses_n pray_v sit_v exod._n 17.12_o but_o moses_n hand_n be_v heavy_a and_o they_o take_v a_o stone_n and_o put_v under_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v thereon_o and_o elijah_n 1._o king_n 19.4_o but_o he_o himself_o go_v a_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o come_v and_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o juniper_n tree_n and_o he_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n but_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v either_o that_o by_o this_o word_n sit_v be_v mean_v tarry_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o that_o he_o at_o first_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o meditate_a of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o he_o and_o afterward_o address_v himself_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o kneel_v as_o the_o great_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v psal_n 95.6_o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o bow_v down_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n 1._o king_n 8.54_o it_o be_v so_o that_o when_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v all_o this_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n with_o his_o hand_n spread_v up_o to_o heaven_n verse_n 19_o and_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v this_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o thus_o that_o the_o settle_n of_o such_o blessing_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v upon_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o child_n shall_v inherit_v the_o estate_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o of_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v more_o i_o conceive_v then_o this_o intend_a in_o these_o word_n david_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o promise_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o especial_o in_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v rule_v over_o his_o people_n for_o ever_o he_o break_v forth_o at_o length_n into_o a_o admiration_n of_o this_o wonderful_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n thereby_o imply_v either_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o afford_v such_o favour_n of_o mere_a grace_n above_o all_o desert_n or_o to_o deal_v so_o free_o and_o familiar_o with_o those_o that_o be_v beneath_o they_o as_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o or_o else_o that_o this_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v before_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n be_v far_o above_o the_o mercy_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a man_n or_o else_o that_o poor_a base_a man_n can_v not_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n worthy_a of_o such_o mercy_n as_o those_o be_v nor_o indeed_o capable_a of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v this_o place_n parallel_n with_o that_o psal_n 8.4_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v particular_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o advantage_n and_o honour_n that_o redound_v to_o man_n by_o this_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n perform_v by_o he_o heb._n 2.6_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o and_o what_o can_v david_n say_v more_o unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n god_n know_v thy_o servant_n the_o first_o clause_n here_o and_o what_o can_v david_n say_v more_o unto_o thou_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n either_o that_o david_n know_v not_o how_o to_o ask_v more_o than_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n have_v promise_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o confer_v upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o as_o this_o passage_n of_o david_n prayer_n be_v express_v 1._o chron_n 17.18_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o bear_v this_o sense_n and_o what_o can_v david_n speak_v more_o to_o thou_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o servant_n but_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o next_o clause_n be_v this_o for_o thou_o know_v thy_o servant_n that_o be_v thou_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o i_o thou_o know_v my_o want_n and_o desire_v better_a than_o i_o can_v discover_v they_o to_o thou_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.8_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v they_o or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v how_o high_o he_o esteem_v of_o that_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n he_o have_v show_v to_o he_o and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n for_o thou_o lord_n know_v thy_o servant_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o motion_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n though_o with_o his_o tongue_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v they_o verse_n 21._o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n to_o make_v thy_o servant_n know_v they_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o free_a grace_n have_v thou_o make_v all_o these_o glorious_a promise_n to_o i_o and_o i_o that_o thy_o servant_n may_v know_v what_o thou_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o he_o and_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v verse_n 23._o and_o to_o do_v for_o you_o great_a thing_n and_o terrible_a etc._n
inconvenience_n be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n charge_v david_n with_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n thou_o have_v kill_v uriah_n the_o hittite_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v take_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n etc._n etc._n first_o the_o person_n who_o david_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v be_v so_o express_o name_v the_o rather_o because_o uriah_n be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o eminency_n one_o of_o david_n worthy_n chap._n 23.39_o and_o one_o it_o seem_v that_o fear_a god_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o say_v to_o david_n chap._n 11.11_o the_o ark_n and_o israel_n and_o judah_n abide_v in_o tent_n and_o shall_v i_o then_o go_v home_o into_o my_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o lie_v with_o my_o wife_n and_o so_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o party_n murder_v do_v much_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n second_o even_o his_o marry_n with_o bathsheba_n be_v mention_v here_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o because_o he_o have_v accomplish_v this_o marriage_n by_o such_o wicked_a mean_n to_o wit_n by_o cause_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v kill_v that_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o and_o have_v do_v it_o purposely_o to_o conceal_v his_o adultery_n and_o have_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v do_v now_o chucker_n himself_o as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v well_o even_o by_o this_o marriage_n he_o have_v high_o provoke_v god_n to_o displeasure_n against_o he_o and_o three_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v uriah_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v much_o evil_n wrap_v up_o in_o this_o for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o treachery_n in_o this_o a_o sin_n which_o god_n great_o abhor_v they_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o desperate_a service_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o plot_n they_o have_v lay_v when_o he_o be_v engage_v they_o retire_v from_o he_o and_o so_o base_o betray_v he_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n second_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o of_o god_n people_n be_v slay_v together_o with_o he_o three_o the_o ammonite_n be_v encourage_v hereby_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o insult_v over_o god_n people_n and_o over_o the_o truth_n and_o religion_n they_o profess_v yea_o perhaps_o over_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o regardless_o of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o or_o not_o able_a to_o protect_v those_o that_o fight_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o fourthly_a the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n be_v exceed_o sad_a and_o discourage_v thereby_o verse_n 10._o now_o therefore_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o violent_a death_n of_o his_o three_o son_n amnon_n absalon_n and_o adonijah_n who_o be_v all_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o also_o to_o the_o bloody_a war_n wherewith_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n be_v continual_o molest_v especial_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o successor_n of_o jeroboam_n verse_n 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mean_v of_o amnons_n incest_n and_o absaloms_n rebellion_n and_o other_o abominable_a wickedness_n for_o though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n yet_o his_o providence_n concurre_v in_o the_o worst_a evil_n that_o man_n do_v and_o so_o it_o do_v both_o in_o the_o rebellion_n and_o in_o the_o incest_n of_o absalon_n concern_v which_o that_o be_v mean_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o i_o will_v take_v thy_o wife_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o he_o shall_v lie_v with_o thy_o wife_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o sun_n where_o by_o his_o neighbour_n be_v mean_v one_o that_o be_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o who_o be_v nigh_a to_o he_o then_o his_o own_o son_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o david_n eye_n because_o it_o be_v do_v while_o he_o live_v and_o he_o come_v to_o know_v of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o absalon_n do_v it_o open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n chap._n 16.22_o and_o in_o a_o tent_n which_o they_o spread_v for_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n perhaps_o the_o same_o house_n from_o the_o roof_n whereof_o david_n do_v first_o cast_v a_o lustful_a eye_n upon_o the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n chap._n 11.2_o verse_n 12._o for_o thou_o do_v it_o secret_o but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n before_o all_o israel_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o thus_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v he_o with_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o he_o among_o all_o the_o people_n because_o he_o have_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o shame_n among_o man_n then_o of_o his_o displeasure_n verse_n 13._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o compare_v together_o saul_n confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 15.24.25_o with_o this_o of_o david_n to_o nathan_n there_o seem_v better_a expression_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a in_o that_o of_o saul_n then_o in_o this_o of_o david_n for_o saul_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o appearance_n more_o full_o i_o have_v sin_v say_v he_o for_o i_o have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o word_n because_o i_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o obey_v their_o voice_n beside_o he_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o desire_v samuel_n that_o they_o may_v go_v and_o worship_v the_o lord_n together_o as_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v atonement_n with_o he_o but_o now_o david_n only_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a confession_n of_o those_o that_o most_o sleight_n their_o sin_n and_o yet_o saul_n be_v reject_v and_o david_n have_v a_o answer_n of_o pardon_n present_o return_v to_o he_o but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o david_n heart_n be_v true_o humble_v which_o saul_n be_v not_o and_o thence_o be_v the_o difference_n doubtless_o david_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o shame_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v he_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o much_o ado_n perhaps_o he_o have_v to_o say_v that_o but_o afterward_o we_o see_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n more_o full_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o have_v pen_v the_o 51._o psalm_n which_o contain_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o repentance_n he_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o may_v see_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o bathsheba_n and_o nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v that_o be_v neither_o eternal_o nor_o by_o any_o sudden_a stroke_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n both_o which_o his_o sin_n have_v deserve_v even_o himself_o have_v so_o judge_v against_o himself_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o fear_v it_o because_o of_o those_o word_n vers_fw-la 10._o now_o therefore_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n because_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o have_v take_v the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n the_o hittite_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n verse_n 14._o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n two_o several_a way_n have_v david_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v to_o wit_n first_o because_o by_o cause_v uriah_n and_o other_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o ammonite_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n to_o insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o so_o at_o least_o in_o effect_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n as_o not_o able_a to_o defend_v his_o people_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o assyrian_n when_o they_o oppress_v grievous_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o they_o carry_v away_o captive_n isaiah_n 52.5_o they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o make_v they_o to_o howl_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o name_n continual_o every_o day_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o second_o because_o by_o
son_n ahimaaz_n and_o jonathan_n go_v not_o with_o their_o father_n into_o jerusalem_n be_v evident_a chap._n 17.17_o now_o jonathan_n and_o ahimaaz_n stay_v by_o enrogel_a for_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v to_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v their_o father_n appoint_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o enrogel_a verse_n 30._o and_o david_n go_v up_o by_o the_o ascent_n of_o mount_n olivet_n and_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v etc._n etc._n his_o weep_n be_v not_o doubt_v especial_o because_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o have_v bring_v these_o trouble_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o cover_n his_o head_n be_v suitable_a hereto_o for_o so_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o mourner_n to_o wit_n partly_o that_o their_o tear_n may_v not_o be_v see_v and_o partly_o that_o the_o see_v of_o other_o object_n may_v not_o divert_v their_o mind_n from_o intend_v their_o sorrow_n as_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o bewail_v their_o misery_n of_o which_o custom_n see_v jer._n 14.3_o and_o their_o noble_n have_v send_v their_o little_a one_o to_o the_o water_n they_o come_v to_o the_o pit_n and_o find_v no_o water_n they_o return_v with_o the_o vessel_n empty_a they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v and_o cover_v their_o head_n chap._n 19.4_o the_o king_n cover_v his_o face_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o esther_n 6.12_o haman_n haste_v to_o his_o house_n mourning_n and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v verse_n 32._o when_o david_n be_v come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o worship_v god_n behold_v hushai_n the_o archite_a come_v to_o meet_v he_o etc._n etc._n he_o worship_v the_o lord_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n because_o thence_o he_o may_v best_o behold_v the_o ark_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n present_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v carry_v it_o back_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o the_o more_o affectionate_o and_o effectual_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o be_v go_v over_o that_o mount_n he_o be_v like_a for_o a_o time_n to_o see_v it_o no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a be_v that_o no_o soon_o have_v david_n pray_v against_o the_o counsel_n of_o ahithophel_n o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o turn_v the_o counsel_n of_o ahithophel_n into_o foolishness_n but_o present_o there_o come_v to_o he_o hushai_n who_o be_v call_v the_o archite_a from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n or_o habitation_n to_o wit_n archi_n a_o place_n mention_v josh_n 16.2_o which_o be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n by_o who_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o defeat_v his_o counsel_n verse_n 33._o unto_o who_o david_n say_v if_o thou_o pass_v on_o with_o i_o than_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o burden_n unto_o i_o whereas_o by_o go_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o may_v there_o do_v he_o better_o service_n and_o withal_o be_v no_o way_n burdensome_a to_o he_o and_o indeed_o though_o david_n have_v cause_n enough_o to_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v his_o party_n increase_v yet_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v tell_v hushai_n that_o stay_v with_o he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o first_o because_o he_o and_o his_o attendant_n that_o come_v with_o he_o will_v help_v to_o expend_v their_o provision_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o small_a and_o second_o because_o his_o care_n for_o those_o that_o go_v with_o he_o and_o his_o grief_n for_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v like_a to_o sustain_v be_v â—ch_v that_o the_o more_o his_o company_n increase_v the_o more_o his_o burden_n increase_v too_o verse_n 34._o say_v unto_o absalon_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o servant_n o_o king_n etc._n etc._n herein_o david_n teach_v hushai_n to_o dissemble_v with_o absalon_n and_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o best_a man_n in_o their_o extremity_n to_o pitch_v upon_o such_o counsel_n as_o be_v not_o exact_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o ziba_n the_o servant_n of_o mephibosheth_n meet_v he_o with_o a_o couple_n of_o ass_n saddle_v etc._n etc._n though_o david_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n for_o the_o time_n yet_o ziba_n conclude_v that_o ere_o long_o this_o rebellion_n against_o he_o will_v be_v suppress_v and_o then_o they_o that_o show_v he_o favour_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n will_v be_v well_o reward_v for_o it_o and_o this_o make_v he_o come_v now_o with_o these_o present_n to_o david_n and_o thus_o many_o side_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n that_o yet_o have_v false_a heart_n and_o aim_v mere_o at_o their_o own_o advantage_n though_o his_o church_n be_v for_o the_o present_a the_o weak_a yet_o they_o hope_v it_o will_v prove_v the_o strong_a and_o upon_o that_o ground_n they_o side_n with_o they_o they_o follow_v christ_n for_o his_o loaf_n and_o fish_n joh._n 6.26_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o ziba_n what_o mean_v thou_o by_o these_o the_o king_n may_v easy_o guess_v that_o the_o provision_n which_o ziba_n bring_v be_v bring_v for_o his_o supply_n yet_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o declare_v why_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o the_o rather_o happy_o because_o he_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o master_n command_n or_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o ask_v he_o concern_v those_o thing_n what_o mean_v thou_o by_o these_o and_o ziba_n say_v the_o ass_n be_v for_o the_o king_n household_n to_o ride_v on_o and_o the_o bread_n and_o summer-fruitâ—_a for_o the_o young_a man_n to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v though_o too_o mean_v for_o thyself_o yet_o may_v i_o think_v be_v useful_a for_o thy_o servant_n and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o thou_o verse_n 4._o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o ziba_n behold_v thou_o be_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o mephibosheth_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o david_n so_o just_a and_o good_a a_o king_n shall_v now_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o pronounce_v such_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n as_o this_o be_v against_o a_o poor_a cripple_n that_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a to_o affect_v the_o crown_n as_o ziba_n have_v slander_v he_o nor_o very_o well_o able_a to_o come_v and_o plead_v for_o himself_o yea_o against_o the_o son_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n jonathan_n who_o have_v always_o be_v so_o love_v to_o he_o and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n that_o he_o will_v show_v kindness_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o 1._o sam._n 20.14.17_o but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o probability_n to_o induce_v david_n to_o believe_v that_o false_a tale_n that_o ziba_n have_v tell_v he_o as_o because_o mephibosheth_n come_v not_o out_o to_o david_n as_o other_o his_o friend_n do_v and_o because_o for_o all_o his_o lameness_n mephibosheth_n the_o true_a heir_n of_o saul_n may_v in_o these_o troublous_a time_n hope_v that_o saul_n family_n may_v be_v remember_v and_o so_o may_v prove_v treacherous_a as_o many_o other_o do_v and_o second_o that_o david_n do_v this_o in_o a_o passon_n be_v mighty_o enrage_v to_o hear_v that_o mephibosheth_n shall_v so_o requite_v all_o the_o kindness_n he_o have_v show_v he_o and_o three_o doubtless_o god_n be_v please_v herein_o to_o leave_n david_n to_o himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v see_v by_o this_o gross_a fail_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o he_o but_o of_o god_n own_o free_a grace_n that_o his_o enemy_n be_v afterward_o suppress_v and_o he_o again_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o ziba_n say_v i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n my_o lord_n o_o king_n that_o be_v i_o acknowledge_v thankful_o the_o bounty_n of_o my_o lord_n yet_o i_o esteem_v thy_o favour_n more_o than_o the_o gift_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o come_v not_o to_o accuse_v mephibosheth_n that_o so_o i_o may_v wrest_v his_o estate_n from_o he_o but_o i_o come_v to_o procure_v thy_o favour_n o_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v which_o i_o chief_o desire_n may_v be_v continue_v to_o i_o verse_n 5._o and_o when_o king_n david_n come_v to_o bahurim_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.16_o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n have_v return_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n shimei_n may_v in_o these_o word_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o death_n of_o ishbosheth_n and_o abner_n as_o pretend_v that_o david_n have_v secret_o a_o hand_n therein_o yea_o and_o perhaps_o too_o it_o be_v before_o this_o that_o those_o seven_o son_n of_o saul_n be_v
for_o the_o pillar_n which_o absalon_n here_o rear_v up_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o name_n may_v thereby_o be_v preserve_v unto_o posterity_n it_o be_v very_o probable_o conceive_v by_o some_o expositor_n that_o it_o be_v some_o monument_n such_o as_o be_v the_o egyptian_a pyramid_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o ignoble_a burial_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o have_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n throw_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v present_o insert_v concern_v the_o goodly_a sepulchral_v monument_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o himself_o to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v cross_v in_o his_o expectation_n for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o son_n to_o keep_v my_o name_n in_o remembrance_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v before_o this_o time_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o three_o son_n mention_v chap._n 14.27_o not_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o son_n that_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o honour_v his_o own_o father_n and_o that_o have_v murder_v his_o own_o brother_n and_o withal_o hereby_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o more_o peaceable_a advance_n of_o solomon_n to_o the_o throne_n after_o david_n decease_n verse_n 22._o then_o say_v ahimaaz_v the_o son_n of_o zadok_n yet_o again_o to_o joab_n but_o howsoever_o let_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o also_o run_v after_o cushi_n he_o press_v again_o for_o liberty_n to_o go_v after_o cushi_n as_o hope_v to_o outrun_v he_o and_o have_v bethink_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v acquaint_v david_n with_o the_o good_a tiding_n of_o the_o victory_n though_o he_o suppress_v that_o particular_a concern_v the_o death_n of_o absalon_n verse_n 23._o then_o ahimaaz_n run_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o overran_a cushi_n whereas_o cushi_n run_v the_o near_a way_n which_o be_v hilly_a and_o mountainous_a ahimaaz_v choose_v to_o go_v a_o further_a way_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o so_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o way_n he_o outrun_v cushi_n and_o come_v first_o to_o david_n verse_n 24._o and_o david_n sit_v between_o the_o two_o gate_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o city_n mahanaim_n wait_v to_o hear_v tiding_n from_o the_o army_n that_o be_v go_v forth_o against_o absalon_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o city_n be_v in_o those_o time_n build_v as_o they_o be_v now_o with_o high_a tower_n and_o so_o strong_a and_o thick_a than_o other_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o therefore_o have_v two_o gate_n one_o inward_a towards_o the_o city_n and_o another_o outward_a towards_o the_o suburb_n and_o between_o these_o two_o gate_n it_o be_v that_o david_n now_o sit_v verse_n 25._o and_o the_o king_n say_v if_o he_o be_v alone_o there_o be_v tiding_n in_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v many_o come_n together_o we_o may_v well_o fear_v they_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o alone_a doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v with_o some_o tiding_n verse_n 27._o and_o the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o come_v with_o good_a tiding_n david_n infer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v ahimaaz_n that_o be_v come_v he_o doubtless_o bring_v good_a tiding_n because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v two_o reason_n conceive_v first_o that_o be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o fly_v away_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o flee_v from_o the_o enemy_n but_o rather_o he_o come_v with_o tiding_n and_o second_o that_o be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v desirous_a to_o bring_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o king_n or_o have_v use_v to_o bring_v he_o good_a tiding_n verse_n 33._o and_o the_o king_n be_v much_o move_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n over_o the_o gate_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 5._o partly_o as_o apprehend_v the_o misery_n of_o absaloms_n die_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o partly_o as_o remember_v that_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n be_v now_o punish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o this_o his_o ungracious_a son_n he_o feel_v his_o passion_n break_v out_o so_o violent_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o be_v withal_o doubtless_o ashamed_a that_o his_o passion_n shall_v be_v see_v he_o be_v glad_a to_o run_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n over_o the_o gate_n where_o he_o be_v sit_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o tiding_n there_o in_o secret_a to_o pour_v out_o his_o sorrow_n nor_o be_v he_o able_a to_o suppress_v his_o passion_n â—o_o long_o but_o as_o he_o go_v up_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o bitter_a lamentation_n o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n because_o he_o fear_v his_o everlasting_a perdition_n he_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v die_v rather_o than_o absalon_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o people_n get_v they_o by_o stealth_n that_o day_n into_o the_o city_n as_o people_n be_v ashamed_a steal_v away_o when_o they_o flee_v in_o battle_n that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o enter_v the_o city_n in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n as_o soldier_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o return_n with_o victory_n from_o the_o battle_n they_o scatter_v themselves_o asunder_o and_o steal_v secret_o into_o the_o city_n as_o if_o they_o have_v flee_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o as_o ashamed_a of_o their_o cowardice_n be_v now_o loath_a that_o any_o body_n shall_v see_v they_o verse_n 4._o but_o the_o king_n cover_v his_o face_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.30_o verse_n 5_o and_o joab_n come_v into_o the_o house_n to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v shame_v this_o day_n the_o face_n of_o all_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n joab_n see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o danger_n lest_o the_o heart_n of_o david_n friend_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v alienate_v from_o he_o by_o his_o carry_v of_o himself_o so_o disrespectful_o to_o those_o that_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o he_o and_o he_o perceive_v too_o that_o his_o passion_n be_v so_o violent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o win_v he_o to_o withstand_v they_o unless_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o may_v startle_v he_o and_o scare_v he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v so_o rough_o and_o sharp_o to_o david_n more_o rough_o indeed_o then_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o speak_v to_o his_o sovereign_a verse_n 7._o now_o therefore_o arise_v go_v forth_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n this_o joab_n advise_v david_n to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o alienate_n of_o his_o servant_n affection_n from_o he_o and_o perhaps_o too_o because_o the_o address_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o allay_v his_o passion_n and_o indeed_o after_o that_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o his_o violent_a weep_v and_o wail_v verse_n 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v at_o strife_n throughout_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v throughout_o all_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o blame_v one_o another_o for_o side_v with_o absalon_n in_o his_o insurrrection_n against_o his_o father_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o their_o elder_n and_o officer_n to_o go_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o fetch_v he_o back_o again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o throne_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v verse_n 10._o and_o absalon_n who_o we_o anoint_v over_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o battle_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v another_o argument_n wherewith_o the_o israelite_n persuade_v one_o another_o to_o submit_v themselves_o again_o to_o david_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o see_v that_o god_n be_v against_o we_o in_o that_o attempt_n of_o we_o to_o make_v absalon_n king_n and_o why_o do_v we_o then_o still_o stand_v it_o out_o and_o not_o go_v in_o and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o our_o king_n who_o we_o have_v wrong_v verse_n 11._o and_o king_n david_n send_v to_o zadok_v and_o to_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n say_v speak_v unto_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n of_o judah_n have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o side_v with_o absalon_n and_o have_v deliver_v up_o to_o he_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o strong_a fort_n of_o
zion_n and_o be_v therefore_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o much_o ingratitude_n against_o their_o sovereign_a and_o fear_v withal_o his_o just_a displeasure_n against_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o david_n therefore_o by_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v stay_v all_o this_o while_n in_o jerusalem_n send_v they_o word_n how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o pardon_v and_o forget_v all_o that_o be_v past_a why_o be_v you_o the_o last_o to_o bring_v the_o king_n back_o to_o his_o house_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o be_v singular_a as_o be_v his_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n with_o himself_o you_o be_v my_o brethren_n you_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n and_o acquaint_v they_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o last_o in_o fetch_v home_o their_o king_n that_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o thus_o be_v david_n a_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v also_o fetch_v in_o rebel_n to_o god_n by_o proclaim_v the_o tiding_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n may_v scare_v sinner_n and_o make_v they_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o run_v away_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o tender_a of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o make_v they_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v themselves_o verse_n 13._o and_o say_v you_o to_o amasa_n be_v thou_o not_o of_o my_o bone_n and_o of_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n david_n doubt_v that_o amasa_n despair_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o offence_n may_v draw_v from_o he_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n now_o under_o his_o command_n he_o send_v particular_o to_o he_o both_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n again_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o near_a kinsman_n for_o he_o be_v indeed_o his_o sister_n son_n 1._o chron._n 2.16_o 17._o and_o also_o to_o proffer_v he_o the_o place_n of_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n the_o place_n which_o absalon_n have_v give_v he_o and_o which_o joab_n now_o enjoy_v and_o have_v long_o since_o purchase_v by_o his_o valour_n 1._o chron._n 11.6_o god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n before_o i_o continual_o in_o the_o room_n of_o joab_n and_o thus_o do_v david_n seek_v both_o to_o satisfy_v amasa_n and_o win_v he_o to_o come_v in_o and_o withal_o to_o weaken_v the_o excessive_a power_n of_o joab_n who_o have_v always_o carry_v himself_o too_o too_o insolent_o towards_o he_o and_o have_v now_o late_o much_o provoke_v he_o both_o by_o slay_v absalon_n against_o his_o express_a command_n and_o speak_v so_o rough_o and_o rude_o to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o heaviness_n lament_v his_o death_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o bow_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n even_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o amasa_n that_o upon_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o by_o david_n he_o present_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n to_o david_n so_o that_o unanimous_o they_o send_v to_o the_o king_n their_o desire_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o the_o tender_a of_o their_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o other_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o david_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o this_o his_o wise_a and_o gentle_a carriage_n of_o himself_o both_o towards_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n in_o general_a and_o amasa_n in_o particular_a namely_o that_o herewith_o he_o bow_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n to_o desire_v unanimous_o to_o settle_v he_o again_o in_o the_o throne_n it_o may_v have_v cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o blood_n to_o have_v subdue_v they_o by_o force_n but_o by_o these_o tender_n of_o grace_n he_o bow_v their_o heart_n to_o he_o even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n verse_n 17._o and_o they_o go_v over_o jordan_n before_o the_o king_n that_o be_v before_o the_o king_n come_v over_o to_o wit_n to_o meet_v he_o there_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o to_o fetch_v he_o over_o verse_n 20._o i_o be_o come_v the_o first_o this_o day_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n to_o go_v down_o to_o meet_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n it_o may_v be_v just_o question_v why_o shimei_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n chap._n 16.5_o shall_v here_o say_v i_o be_o come_v the_o first_o this_o day_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n but_o to_o this_o two_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v which_o have_v good_a evidence_n of_o reason_n in_o they_o to_o omit_v other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o satisfactory_a as_o these_o be_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v to_o the_o king_n as_o consider_v apart_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o scripture_n be_v wont_v ordinary_o to_o divide_v the_o tribe_n into_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o reckon_v a_o part_n from_o judah_n be_v usual_o call_v ephraim_n because_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o tribe_n as_o esa_n 7.2_o syria_n be_v confederate_a with_o ephraim_n and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n psal_n 80.1_o give_v ear_n o_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n thou_o that_o lead_v joseph_n like_o a_o flock_n and_o zach._n 10.6_o i_o will_v strengthen_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o i_o will_v save_v the_o house_n of_o joseph_n and_o so_o here_o in_o the_o same_o regard_n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o distinguish_v from_o judah_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o word_n the_o house_n of_o joseph_n or_o second_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v come_v before_o any_o of_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n i_o be_o come_v the_o first_o this_o day_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v i_o be_o come_v before_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o because_o indeed_o where_o judah_n and_o israel_n or_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n benjamin_n be_v usual_o reckon_v with_o judah_n therefore_o many_o expositor_n do_v rather_o approve_v of_o this_o last_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n verse_n 22._o and_o david_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n that_o you_o shall_v this_o day_n be_v adversary_n unto_o i_o that_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v advise_v i_o to_o that_o which_o may_v prove_v so_o exceed_o prejudicial_a to_o i_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o wish_v i_o more_o hurt_n than_o this_o which_o you_o advise_v may_v bring_v upon_o i_o for_o do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o this_o day_n king_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v be_o i_o not_o this_o day_n reestablish_v again_o in_o my_o kingdom_n which_o i_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v and_o will_v it_o be_v convenient_a to_o damp_n the_o joy_n of_o this_o day_n with_o shed_v blood_n or_o will_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o beat_v off_o they_o that_o begin_v now_o to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o to_o endanger_v my_o yet_o unsettled_a estate_n by_o show_v such_o severity_n to_o he_o that_o first_o stoop_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n mercy_n in_o restore_v i_o to_o my_o kingdom_n induce_v i_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o other_o verse_n 23._o therefore_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o shimei_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o the_o king_n swear_v unto_o he_o yet_o at_o his_o death_n he_o give_v solomon_n charge_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 1._o king_n 2.9_o his_o hoar_a head_n bring_v thou_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o blood_n as_o persuade_v himself_o happy_o that_o therein_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o oath_n first_o because_o he_o swear_v only_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n i_o swear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o put_v thou_o to_o death_n second_o because_o he_o do_v not_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v absolute_o enjoin_v his_o son_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o this_o fact_n but_o to_o take_v some_o other_o occasion_n to_o do_v it_o for_o so_o much_o those_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v which_o there_o he_o use_v thou_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o know_v what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o namely_o that_o if_o he_o watch_v and_o observe_v he_o well_o his_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n will_v break_v forth_o and_o give_v occasion_n enough_o in_o somewhat_o or_o other_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o
this_o way_n to_o work_v the_o poor_a gibeonite_n can_v never_o have_v escape_v his_o fury_n no_o though_o his_o intention_n be_v utter_o to_o root_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o land_n yet_o the_o way_n he_o take_v to_o effect_v it_o be_v by_o pick_v quarrel_n several_o against_o they_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o that_o so_o he_o may_v cut_v they_o off_o by_o degree_n and_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o justice_n either_o by_o charge_v they_o with_o forge_a accusation_n or_o by_o aggravate_v any_o small_a offence_n and_o make_v it_o to_o they_o capital_a or_o some_o such_o other_o way_n of_o heavy_a oppression_n and_o thus_o intend_v to_o proceed_v in_o this_o close_a politic_a way_n though_o he_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v here_o express_v yet_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v some_o way_n take_v off_o before_o he_o can_v accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v determine_v however_o for_o this_o cruelty_n of_o saul_n against_o the_o gibeonite_n it_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n here_o tell_v david_n that_o the_o famine_n have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o land_n it_o be_v for_o saul_n and_o for_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n indeed_o consider_v what_o a_o execrable_a act_n of_o cruelty_n that_o of_o saul_n be_v when_o he_o slay_v fourscore_o and_o five_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o utter_o destroy_v their_o city_n with_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n child_n and_o suckling_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o saul_n posterity_n be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o that_o cruelty_n of_o saul_n against_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o for_o this_o against_o the_o gibeonite_n but_o for_o this_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v probable_o give_v first_o that_o it_o be_v to_o let_v the_o israelite_n see_v that_o god_n will_v be_v avenge_v for_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o mean_a such_o as_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v who_o be_v as_o bondman_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o israelite_n as_o well_o as_o for_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o great_a second_o that_o it_o be_v to_o let_v the_o jew_n see_v that_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v once_o receive_v to_o be_v his_o people_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o as_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v to_o discover_v how_o the_o lord_n abhor_v all_o falsify_v of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n in_o that_o he_o proceed_v with_o such_o severity_n against_o saul_n posterity_n because_o he_o have_v do_v the_o gibeonite_n conrary_a to_o what_o joshua_n and_o the_o israelite_n have_v covenant_v and_o swear_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o so_o hateful_a to_o god_n all_o persidiousnesse_n be_v whatsoever_o pretence_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o verse_n 2._o the_o gibeonite_n be_v not_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n the_o gibeonite_n be_v hivites_n josh_n 9.7_o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o the_o hivites_n peradventure_o you_o dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o both_o hivites_n and_o general_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v amorites_n gen._n 15.16_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a ezek._n 16.3_o thy_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o thy_o mother_n a_o hittite_n verse_n 3._o wherefore_o david_n say_v unto_o the_o gibeonite_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o when_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v he_o wherefore_o this_o famine_n be_v send_v but_o also_o enjoin_v he_o to_o satisfy_v the_o gibeonite_n for_o the_o wrong_n which_o have_v be_v do_v they_o for_o why_o else_o shall_v he_o allow_v they_o to_o prescribe_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o make_v the_o atonement_n that_o you_o may_v bless_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o inheritance_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n by_o send_v a_o famine_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n david_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n high_o favour_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o desirous_a that_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o verse_n 4._o we_o will_v have_v no_o silver_n nor_o gold_n of_o saul_n nor_o of_o his_o house_n neither_o for_o we_o shall_v thou_o kill_v any_o man_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v save_v only_o of_o his_o family_n that_o do_v oppress_v we_o verse_n 6._o let_v seven_o man_n of_o his_o son_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hang_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o that_o other_o by_o this_o example_n may_v learn_v to_o keep_v covenant_n and_o not_o to_o oppress_v the_o strange_a that_o be_v take_v under_o god_n protection_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 25.4_o verse_n 8._o but_o the_o king_n take_v the_o two_o son_n of_o rizpah_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o five_o son_n of_o michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n who_o she_o bring_v up_o for_o adriel_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o michal_n but_o merab_n her_o elder_a sister_n be_v marry_v to_o this_o adriel_n the_o son_n of_o barzillai_n call_v the_o meholathite_n because_o he_o be_v of_o abel-meholah_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n judg._n 7.22_o and_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o barzillai_n the_o gileadite_n chap._n 19.31_o 1._o sam._n 18.19_o when_o merab_n saul_n daughter_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o david_n she_o be_v give_v to_o adriel_n the_o meholathite_n to_o wife_n and_o that_o michal_n have_v no_o child_n to_o her_o die_a day_n 2._o sam._n 6.22_o therefore_o michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n have_v no_o child_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o these_o five_o son_n of_o adriel_n be_v the_o child_n of_o merab_n michal_n sister_n and_o be_v only_o bring_v up_o by_o michal_n as_o her_o own_o she_o have_v no_o child_n and_o therefore_o call_v her_o son_n but_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o for_o adriel_n her_o sister_n husband_n verse_n 9_o and_o they_o hang_v they_o in_o the_o hill_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o a_o hill_n in_o gibeah_n of_o saul_n vers_fw-la 6._o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o saul_n for_o that_o sin_n of_o he_o in_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n punish_v that_o cruelty_n of_o saul_n towards_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o withal_o do_v provide_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n by_o cut_v off_o the_o posterity_n of_o saul_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o plot_v and_o practise_v against_o they_o verse_n 10._o and_o rizpah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ajah_n take_v sackcloth_n and_o spread_v it_o for_o she_o upon_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n rizpah_n saul_n concubine_n the_o mother_n of_o two_o of_o those_o that_o be_v hang_v know_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o body_n of_o her_o son_n be_v to_o hang_v up_o till_o god_n shall_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v appease_v by_o give_v they_o rain_v again_o wherein_o doubtless_o david_n have_v special_a direction_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 21.23_o his_o body_n shall_v not_o all_o night_n remain_v upon_o the_o tree_n but_o thou_o shall_v bury_v he_o that_o day_n that_o she_o may_v defend_v their_o body_n both_o from_o bird_n and_o beast_n she_o resolve_v to_o watch_v they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n she_o take_v sackcloth_n and_o spread_v it_o for_o she_o upon_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v she_o spread_v therewith_o a_o tent_n in_o the_o rock_n next_o adjoin_v the_o better_a to_o defend_v she_o from_o the_o heat_n and_o withal_o perhaps_o to_o testify_v her_o sad_a and_o mournful_a condition_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o shameful_a death_n of_o her_o child_n and_o so_o continue_v watch_v they_o until_o water_v drop_v upon_o they_o out_o of_o heaven_n till_o god_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o land_n as_o be_v desire_v she_o that_o have_v be_v saul_n concubine_n it_o be_v likely_a have_v servant_n to_o have_v do_v this_o but_o such_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o her_o affection_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o she_o do_v it_o or_o see_v it_o do_v herself_o verse_n 12._o and_o david_n go_v and_o take_v the_o bone_n of_o saul_n &c_n &c_n hearing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n
concubine_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o king_n to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n which_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n too_o why_o they_o advise_v she_o shall_v be_v a_o virgin_n as_o have_v respect_n therein_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v also_o say_v of_o her_o attendance_n upon_o he_o and_o let_v she_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n and_o let_v she_o cherish_v he_o this_o i_o conceive_v the_o physian_o add_v partly_o because_o they_o will_v show_v that_o beside_o the_o principal_a end_n they_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o counsel_n they_o give_v such_o a_o young_a wife_n may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o help_v to_o he_o in_o his_o weakness_n by_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o minister_a unto_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v need_n of_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o service_n may_v mediate_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n principal_o intend_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v gain_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o david_n and_o so_o his_o heart_n cleave_v to_o she_o he_o may_v take_v the_o more_o delight_n in_o she_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n the_o mean_v appoint_v for_o the_o cherish_n of_o his_o cold_a body_n verse_n 3._o so_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o fair_a damosel_n throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n and_o find_v abishag_fw-mi a_o shunammite_n that_o be_v of_o shunem_n a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n josh_n 19.18_o where_o afterward_o dwell_v that_o honourable_a matron_n that_o make_v so_o much_o of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n 2._o king_n 4.8_o verse_n 4._o but_o the_o king_n know_v she_o not_o this_o be_v express_o note_v first_o as_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o king_n continue_v weakness_n and_o second_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o adonijah_n do_v after_o his_o father_n death_n desire_v to_o have_v this_o abishag_fw-mi to_o wife_n to_o wit_n because_o his_o father_n have_v never_o know_v she_o which_o make_v he_o think_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o marry_v she_o though_o she_o have_v be_v his_o father_n wife_n or_o concubine_n verse_n 5._o then_o adonijah_n the_o son_n of_o haggith_n exalt_v himself_o say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n it_o be_v now_o doubtless_o general_o know_v in_o the_o court_n that_o david_n by_o god_n appointment_n have_v give_v order_n that_o his_o son_n solomon_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n for_o we_o see_v 1._o chron._n 28.5_o etc._n etc._n before_o he_o be_v bedrid_a in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v open_o make_v know_v both_o god_n command_n and_o his_o purpose_n in_o this_o particular_a now_o adonijah_n be_v the_o elder_a of_o david_n son_n then_o live_v grudge_a at_o this_o resolve_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o to_o make_v himself_o king_n before_o his_o father_n death_n for_o beside_o that_o solomon_n be_v young_a and_o bear_v of_o a_o mother_n former_o attaint_v with_o adultery_n his_o father_n be_v now_o bedrid_a and_o near_a his_o end_n which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v to_o make_v head_n against_o he_o and_o a_o fair_a pretence_n because_o his_o father_n can_v not_o live_v long_o and_o in_o that_o weakness_n he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o king_n and_o then_o beside_o joab_n that_o invincible_a and_o fear_a captain_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o absaloms_n overthrow_n be_v now_o discontent_v and_o be_v easy_o draw_v unto_o his_o party_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v however_o absalon_n have_v speed_v ill_o in_o the_o like_a attempt_n he_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o shall_v carry_v the_o matter_n without_o resistance_n and_o therefore_o he_o exalt_v himself_o say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n that_o be_v though_o he_o have_v no_o just_a title_n neither_o from_o god_n nor_o man_n yet_o he_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v be_v king_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o present_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o have_v resolve_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o crush_a his_o father_n heart_n with_o sorrow_n even_o then_o when_o he_o lie_v already_o in_o such_o a_o sad_a &_o weak_a condition_n but_o thus_o still_o god_n make_v good_a that_o 2._o sam._n 12.11_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o i_o will_v take_v thy_o wife_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n &_o he_o shall_v lie_v with_o thy_o wife_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o sun_n and_o he_o prepare_v he_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n and_o fifty_o man_n to_o run_v before_o he_o as_o absalon_n his_o brother_n have_v former_o do_v concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 15.1_o verse_n 6._o and_o his_o father_n have_v not_o displease_v he_o at_o any_o time_n in_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o this_o be_v note_v first_o because_o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o adonijah_n he_o presume_v upon_o his_o father_n indulgence_n this_o it_o be_v that_o have_v mar_v he_o former_o and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o do_v now_o embolden_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o second_o because_o this_o circumstance_n do_v render_v this_o fact_n of_o his_o far_a the_o more_o odious_a that_o he_o can_v deal_v so_o lewd_o with_o a_o father_n that_o have_v love_v he_o so_o dear_o and_o have_v be_v so_o tender_a over_o he_o as_o david_n have_v be_v and_o he_o also_o be_v a_o very_a goodly_a man_n it_o be_v questionable_a what_o this_o word_n also_o have_v relation_n to_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o have_v reference_n only_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o concern_v david_n fondness_n over_o adonijah_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o that_o do_v embolden_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v so_o do_v this_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o goodly_a personage_n and_o therefore_o as_o himself_o judge_v the_o fit_a to_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o find_v favour_n among_o the_o people_n and_o indeed_o that_o the_o goodliness_n of_o his_o person_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o another_o advantage_n that_o be_v in_o probability_n likely_a to_o promote_v his_o design_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o yet_o this_o word_n also_o i_o conceive_v have_v reference_n to_o absalon_n too_o for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o absalon_n in_o the_o forego_n word_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n where_o the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v use_v concern_v adonijah_n pomp_n that_o be_v former_o use_v concern_v absaloms_n he_o prepare_v chariot_n and_o horseman_n and_o fifty_o man_n to_o run_v before_o he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v as_o absalon_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o his_o father_n put_v himself_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a excessive_a way_n of_o pomp_n and_o state_n and_o princely_a attendance_n thereby_o to_o get_v himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o gallant_a prince_n and_o so_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o among_o the_o common_a people_n so_o do_v adonijah_n too_o and_o so_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o it_o follow_v here_o and_o he_o also_o be_v a_o very_a goodly_a man_n that_o be_v as_o absalon_n be_v a_o proper_a handsome_a goodly_a man_n 2._o sam._n 14.25_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o raise_v his_o ambitious_a thought_n to_o look_v after_o the_o crown_n so_o it_o be_v with_o adonijah_n too_o he_o also_o be_v a_o very_a goodly_a man_n and_o this_o likewise_o have_v some_o influence_n into_o this_o attempt_n of_o he_o to_o make_v himself_o king_n first_o because_o this_o puff_a he_o up_o with_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o himself_o as_o think_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v above_o other_o and_o fit_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o israel_n second_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v make_v his_o father_n so_o extreme_o fond_a of_o he_o and_o now_o he_o hope_v it_o will_v prevail_v with_o he_o too_o and_o three_o because_o for_o this_o he_o expect_v to_o find_v the_o more_o favour_n among_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 14.25_o and_o his_o mother_n bear_v he_o after_o absalon_n that_o be_v the_o next_o son_n that_o david_n have_v after_o absalon_n be_v this_o adonijah_n by_o his_o wife_n haggith_n and_o so_o absalon_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v david_n elder_a son_n and_o to_o he_o therefore_o as_o the_o next_o heir_n the_o kingdom_n he_o think_v do_v of_o right_o belong_v verse_n 8._o and_o the_o mighty_a man_n which_o belong_v to_o david_n be_v not_o with_o adonijah_n that_o be_v the_o cherethite_n and_o pelethites_n
and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n be_v mean_v the_o arabian_n or_o chaldean_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n famous_a for_o their_o learning_n especial_o for_o philosophy_n astronomy_n and_o other_o the_o liberal_a science_n as_o be_v also_o the_o egyptian_n whence_o be_v that_o concern_v moses_n act_v 7.22_o and_o moses_n be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o solomon_n excel_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n verse_n 31._o for_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o man_n then_o ethan_n the_o ezrahite_a and_o henen_o etc._n etc._n who_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o famous_a man_n for_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n in_o these_o tines_n among_o the_o israelite_n for_o these_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v among_o the_o posterity_n of_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n 1._o chron._n 2.6_o and_o that_o therefore_o â—than_fw-ge be_v here_o call_v the_o ezrahite_a it_o seem_v by_o be_v famous_a also_o for_o their_o poetry_n if_o these_o be_v that_o ethan_n and_o heman_n mention_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 88_o and_z and_o 89._o psalm_n verse_n 32._o and_o he_o speak_v three_o thousand_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o next_o verse_n thâ—t_o he_o speak_v of_o tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o beast_n and_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o of_o fish_n and_o that_o there_o come_v of_o all_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o so_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n yet_o he_o read_v lecture_n of_o natural_a and_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o of_o divinity_n too_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o that_o will_v come_v to_o hear_v he_o verse_n 34._o and_o there_o come_v of_o all_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n from_o all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o iâ—_n from_o all_o the_o king_n which_o be_v any_o thing_n near_o about_o he_o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o and_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n send_v his_o servant_n unto_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n this_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n be_v also_o king_n of_o zidon_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o tyre_n and_o therefore_o the_o zidonian_o be_v call_v hiram_n servant_n verse_n 6._o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v hire_n for_o thy_o servant_n for_o thou_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o among_o we_o any_o that_o can_v skill_n to_o hew_v timber_n like_v unto_o the_o sidonian_n be_v therefore_o a_o neighbour_n prince_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o david_n death_n and_o his_o son_n solomon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n he_o send_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o custom_n of_o prince_n than_o be_v his_o ambassador_n to_o solomon_n to_o congratulate_v his_o succession_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o the_o text_n say_v he_o have_v be_v always_o a_o constant_a friend_n to_o david_n for_o hiram_n be_v ever_o a_o lover_n of_o david_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o eighty_o three_o psalm_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o david_n because_o there_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n verse_n 7._o be_v name_v among_o other_o enemy_n that_o be_v confederate_a against_o the_o israelite_n which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o in_o david_n and_o hiram_n day_n verse_n 3._o thou_o know_v how_o that_o david_n my_o father_n can_v not_o build_v a_o house_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o common_a report_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o solomon_n allege_v the_o kindness_n hiram_n have_v show_v to_o his_o father_n in_o send_v he_o cedar_n to_o build_v himself_o a_o house_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o 2_o sam._n 5.11_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o afford_v he_o the_o like_a favour_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 2.3_o and_o solomon_n send_v to_o hiram_n the_o king_n of_o tyre_n say_v as_o thou_o do_v deal_v with_o david_n my_o father_n and_o do_v send_v he_o cedar_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v therein_o even_o so_o deal_v with_o i_o verse_n 4._o there_o be_v neither_o adversary_n nor_o evil_a occurrent_a that_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n verse_n 5._o i_o purpose_v to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 12.2_o and_o herein_o be_v solomon_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n be_v build_v verse_n 6._o command_v thou_o that_o they_o hew_v i_o cedar_n tree_n out_o of_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o libanus_n be_v a_o part_n of_o solomon_n land_n and_o that_o he_o require_v of_o hiram_n only_o workman_n to_o hew_v timber_n but_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hiram_n send_v cedar_n as_o a_o present_a to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 5.11_o and_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n send_v messenger_n to_o david_n and_o cedar_n tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o corn_n and_o oil_n which_o solomon_n give_v to_o hiram_n year_n by_o year_n in_o lieu_n of_o this_o which_o he_o require_v of_o he_o verse_n 11._o and_o solomon_n give_v hiram_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o food_n to_o his_o household_n and_o twenty_o measure_n of_o pure_a oil_n thus_o give_v solomon_n to_o hiram_n year_n by_o year_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o libanus_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n though_o it_o be_v the_o utmost_a bound_n northward_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o solomon_n therefore_o have_v the_o timber_n also_o from_o he_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v that_o libanus_n be_v a_o large_a tract_n of_o mountain_n be_v partly_o in_o solomon_n territory_n though_o most_o in_o hiram_n and_o so_o both_o may_v be_v true_a that_o most_o of_o the_o material_n he_o have_v from_o hiram_n and_o that_o such_o timber_n as_o be_v cut_v in_o solomon_n territory_n be_v hew_v also_o by_o hiram_n servant_n here_o be_v only_o mention_v make_v of_o cedar_n tree_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a timber_n he_o use_v but_o he_o send_v also_o for_o fir_n tree_n and_o algume_v tree_n and_o for_o a_o man_n cunning_a to_o work_v in_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 2.7_o 8._o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v that_o david_n before_o his_o death_n prepare_v abundant_o both_o workman_n and_o cedar_n tree_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n 1_o chron._n 22.2_o 3_o 4_o 14.15_o and_o 1_o chron._n 29.2_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v only_o that_o he_o prepare_v exceed_v much_o not_o that_o he_o prepare_v enough_o or_o more_o then_o enough_o both_o for_o the_o house_n and_o the_o holy_a utensile_n thereof_o though_o he_o have_v provide_v exceed_v abundant_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o more_o want_v which_o solomon_n therefore_o now_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v and_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v hire_n for_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v see_v the_o note_n verse_n 11._o verse_n 7._o he_o rejoice_v great_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o chron._n 2.12_o it_o be_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n now_o hence_o and_o because_o he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n jehovah_n some_o expositor_n conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n which_o other_o deny_v and_o that_o because_o his_o people_n the_o tyrian_n and_o sidonian_n be_v at_o this_o time_n idolater_n and_o serve_v ashtaroth_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o goddess_n of_o the_o zidonian_o chap._n 11.5_o and_o indeed_o even_o the_o heathen_n have_v in_o these_o time_n a_o kind_n of_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n who_o they_o worship_v not_o as_o we_o may_v see_v 1_o sam._n 4.8_o woe_n unto_o we_o who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o mighty_a god_n these_o be_v the_o god_n that_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n 1_o king_n 20.23_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n say_v unto_o he_o their_o god_n be_v god_n of_o the_o hill_n therefore_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o daniel_n 6_o 16._o now_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v unto_o daniel_n thy_o god_n who_o thou_o serve_v continual_o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o act_n 17.23_o for_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v your_o devotion_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v
thing_n of_o that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v get_v till_o himself_o fall_v from_o god_n chap._n 5.4_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o rezon_n do_v elsewhere_o shelter_v himself_o or_o live_v by_o secret_a rob_n and_o pillage_n till_o solomon_n decline_a day_n and_o that_o then_o he_o bring_v damascus_n to_o a_o open_a revolt_n and_o become_v king_n thereof_o and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o solomon_n on_o the_o north_n as_o hadad_n the_o edomite_n be_v on_o the_o south_n verse_n 26._o and_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la a_o ephrathite_n etc._n etc._n a_o ephrathite_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o so_o in_o this_o tribe_n all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v their_o chief_a residence_n and_o herein_o be_v that_o pprophecy_n fulfil_v that_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o manasseh_n gen._n 48.19_o now_o of_o this_o man_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o king_n to_o wit_n by_o revolt_a from_o he_o and_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o his_o son_n for_o though_o perhaps_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o ahijah_n he_o may_v entertain_v thought_n of_o disloyalty_n against_o his_o sovereign_n and_o perhaps_o secret_o sow_v some_o seed_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n for_o which_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 40._o yet_o we_o read_v of_o nothing_o he_o open_o attempt_v against_o solomon_n or_o against_o his_o house_n till_o solomon_n be_v dead_a verse_n 28._o he_o make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v he_o make_v he_o receiver_n or_o treasurer_n for_o all_o the_o king_n revenue_n in_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n verse_n 29._o when_o jeroboam_n go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n which_o solomon_n have_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n find_v he_o in_o the_o way_n who_o be_v call_v the_o shilonite_n because_o he_o be_v of_o shilo_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v many_o year_n together_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o write_v the_o act_n of_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 9.29_o and_o they_o two_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o field_n if_o therefore_o jeroboam_n go_v attend_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o charge_n whereto_o solomon_n have_v now_o advance_v he_o it_o seem_v the_o prophet_n desire_v to_o have_v some_o private_a conference_n with_o he_o and_o then_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o deliver_v his_o message_n to_o he_o verse_n 30._o and_o ahijah_n catch_v the_o new_a garment_n that_o be_v on_o he_o that_o be_v the_o new_a garment_n wherewith_o the_o prophet_n who_o now_o represent_v god_n person_n the_o absolute_a disposer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n new_o erect_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n have_v clad_v himself_o verse_n 31._o behold_v i_o will_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o solomon_n and_o will_v give_v ten_o tribe_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v all_o beside_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n some_o conceive_v that_o simeon_n be_v the_o only_a tribe_n which_o join_v with_o that_o of_o judah_n as_o have_v their_o lot_n within_o the_o lot_n of_o judah_n josh_n 19.2_o but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n that_o join_v themselves_o with_o asa_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o revolt_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 15.9_o neither_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n have_v their_o portion_n within_o that_o of_o judah_n shall_v notwithstanding_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o simeonites_n in_o david_n time_n go_v forth_o with_o colony_n and_o plant_v themselves_o in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v manifest_a 1_o chron._n 4.31_o 39_o however_o by_o foretell_v jeroboam_n what_o shall_v happen_v the_o lord_n take_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o whatever_o shall_v occasion_v that_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v now_o confer_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o see_v the_o note_n also_o vers_fw-la 13._o verse_n 33._o because_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o have_v worship_v ashtore_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v for_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 31._o i_o will_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o shall_v rehoboam_n suffer_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o ten_o tribe_n for_o the_o people_n idolatry_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o solomon_n give_v way_n to_o his_o wife_n idolatry_n prove_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o people_n and_o occasion_v their_o revolt_n from_o god_n and_o second_o even_o the_o people_n suffer_v as_o well_o as_o rehoboam_n hereby_o this_o rent_n in_o the_o kingdom_n prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o continual_a war_n between_o they_o of_o judah_n and_o they_o of_o israel_n which_o bring_v in_o many_o misery_n from_o foreign_a nation_n upon_o both_o kingdom_n verse_n 36._o and_o unto_o his_o son_n will_v i_o give_v one_o tribe_n that_o david_n my_o servant_n may_v have_v a_o light_n always_o before_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v unto_o one_o of_o his_o posterity_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 21.17_o verse_n 39_o and_o i_o will_v for_o this_o afflict_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o not_o for_o ever_o for_o at_o length_n christ_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o david_n for_o ever_o luk._n 1.32_o 33._o verse_n 40._o solomon_n seek_v therefore_o to_o kill_v jeroboam_n and_o jeroboam_n arise_v and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o jeroboam_n have_v some_o way_n discover_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o secret_o impart_v to_o he_o and_o perhaps_o begin_v to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o king_n and_o so_o to_o escape_v solomon_n fury_n he_o flee_v to_o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o shelter_v himself_o there_o till_o solomon_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o be_v this_o shishak_n solomon_n brother_n in_o law_n if_o he_o be_v as_o general_o it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o daughter_n solomon_n have_v marry_v verse_n 41._o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n the_o act_n of_o solomon_n be_v write_v by_o nathan_n ahijah_n and_o iddo_n prophet_n that_o live_v in_o solomon_n time_n 2_o chron._n 9.29_o but_o this_o book_n here_o mention_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o complete_a history_n not_o now_o extant_a of_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o several_a writing_n of_o these_o prophet_n and_o other_o record_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o many_o particular_n of_o his_o life_n be_v record_v not_o express_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n doubtless_o that_o of_o his_o repentance_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o that_o he_o do_v repent_v before_o his_o death_n may_v be_v evident_o gather_v from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o 2_o chron._n 11.17_o so_o they_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n strong_a three_o year_n for_o three_o year_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o of_o his_o son_n solomon_n where_o solomon_n and_o david_n be_v joint_o commend_v and_o from_o that_o promise_n make_v concern_v solomon_n psal_n 89.33_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o my_o love_a kindness_n from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v but_o especial_o from_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n which_o questionless_a be_v write_v as_o the_o public_a monument_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 2._o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o where_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o rehoboam_n go_v to_o shechem_n for_o all_o israel_n be_v come_v to_o shechem_n to_o make_v he_o king_n though_o solomon_n have_v seven_o hundred_o wife_n and_o three_o hundred_o concubine_n chap._n 11.3_o yet_o we_o read_v but_o of_o three_o child_n that_o he_o have_v two_o daughter_n taphath_fw-mi and_o basmath_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o two_o of_o his_o own_o prince_n chap._n 4.11.15_o and_o this_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n who_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o of_o naamah_n a_o ammonitesse_n chap._n 14.21_o a_o
year_n before_o solomon_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o israel_n for_o solomon_n reign_v but_o forty_o year_n chap._n 11.42_o and_o rehoboam_n be_v one_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o solomon_n die_v 2._o chron._n 12.13_o be_v therefore_o the_o undoubted_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o god_n have_v now_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o solomon_n and_o his_o heir_n 2._o sam._n 7.12_o 13._o and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v never_o require_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o father_n solomon_n in_o the_o throne_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o make_v he_o king_n or_o if_o the_o people_n must_v be_v call_v together_o for_o this_o why_o not_o to_o jerusalem_n rather_o than_o to_o shechem_n sure_o this_o do_v very_o probable_o imply_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v already_o seditious_o incline_v do_v present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n revive_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o old_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o ishbosheth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n 2._o sam._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o do_v open_o make_v know_v that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n apart_o by_o itself_o as_o david_n do_v at_o hebron_n 2._o sam._n 5.3_o and_o to_o that_o end_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n at_o shechem_n resolve_v to_o make_v themselves_o another_o king_n if_o rehoboam_n give_v they_o not_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o rehoboam_n go_v thither_o verse_n 2._o when_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o be_v yet_o in_o egypt_n hear_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o solomon_n death_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n begin_v to_o stir_v against_o rehoboam_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v appoint_v a_o assembly_n at_o shechem_n verse_n 3._o they_o send_v and_o call_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o people_n give_v he_o notice_n of_o solomon_n death_n etc._n etc._n they_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o they_o and_o this_o too_o discover_v that_o they_o mean_v not_o well_o to_o rehoboam_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o send_v for_o jeroboam_n who_o flee_v away_o as_o a_o traitor_n from_o solomon_n his_o father_n into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 4._o thy_o father_n make_v our_o yoke_n grievous_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o tribute_n and_o tax_n impose_v upon_o they_o for_o though_o he_o make_v not_o the_o israelite_n bondman_n chap._n 9.22_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o provision_n that_o be_v gather_v in_o all_o his_o land_n for_o his_o household_n chap._n 4.7_o and_o of_o levy_n make_v for_o his_o building_n chap._n 9.15_o and_o beside_o in_o his_o latter_a day_n when_o his_o thousand_o wife_n and_o concubine_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o temple_n build_v for_o their_o idol-god_n and_o withal_o hadad_n of_o edom_n and_o rezon_n of_o damascus_n begin_v to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o we_o may_v well_o think_v he_o lay_v still_o great_a and_o heavy_a imposition_n upon_o they_o and_o of_o these_o they_o desire_v now_o to_o be_v ease_v in_o this_o petition_n they_o present_v to_o rehoboam_n they_o have_v cause_n enough_o indeed_o to_o complain_v of_o solomon_n government_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n because_o of_o the_o idolatry_n he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o land_n but_o of_o this_o they_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n but_o only_o complain_v of_o their_o tax_n make_v thou_o the_o grievous_a service_n and_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o thy_o father_n put_v upon_o we_o light_a and_o we_o will_v serve_v thou_o verse_n 6._o and_o king_n rehoboam_n consult_v with_o the_o old_a man_n that_o stand_v before_o solomon_n his_o father_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o likely_a these_o man_n be_v to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a counsel_n than_o those_o who_o counsel_n he_o afterward_o follow_v be_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n first_o because_o they_o be_v old_a man_n who_o judgement_n be_v usual_o by_o long_a experience_n better_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o young_a man_n with_o the_o ancient_a be_v wisdom_n and_o in_o length_n of_o day_n be_v understanding_n job_n 12.12_o and_o second_o because_o they_o have_v stand_v before_o solomon_n his_o father_n that_o be_v they_o have_v be_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o counsel_n and_o can_v not_o therefore_o but_o learn_v much_o wisdom_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a oracle_n of_o wisdom_n in_o those_o day_n verse_n 7._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o servant_n unto_o this_o people_n this_o day_n and_o will_v serve_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 10.7_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v kind_a to_o this_o people_n and_o please_v they_o and_o speak_v good_a word_n to_o they_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v answer_v they_o gentle_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n solomon_n prov._n 15.1_o a_o soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v grant_v they_o their_o desire_n at_o present_a than_o they_o will_v always_o continue_v thy_o subject_n and_o servant_n because_o rehoboam_n may_v think_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o come_v in_o such_o a_o imperious_a insolent_a manner_n hereby_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o a_o slave_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v subject_n and_o servant_n to_o he_o therefore_o to_o answer_v this_o the_o old_a man_n express_v themselves_o thus_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o this_o people_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o so_o better_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o they_o for_o a_o day_n and_o to_o stoop_v to_o they_o beyond_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o fit_v and_o so_o to_o work_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n by_o degree_n which_o afterward_o may_v be_v easy_o do_v then_o by_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o term_n of_o honour_n now_o to_o enrage_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o off_o to_o a_o open_a rebellion_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v wise_a politic_a counsel_n but_o yet_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o as_o prince_n counselor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o the_o benefit_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o he_o may_v appease_v they_o for_o the_o present_a and_o so_o have_v win_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n may_v afterward_o use_v they_o as_o he_o please_v himself_o than_o they_o will_v be_v say_v they_o thy_o servant_n for_o ever_o verse_n 8._o but_o he_o forsake_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o mislike_v their_o counsel_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o think_v it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o honour_n so_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o thereupon_o he_o consult_v with_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o with_o he_o and_o stand_v before_o he_o that_o be_v the_o young_a gallant_n that_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o court_n the_o son_n of_o the_o noble_n that_o have_v be_v from_o their_o childhood_n and_o youth_n bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o reason_n intimate_v why_o he_o afterward_o prefer_v these_o man_n counsel_n before_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o age_a grave_n senator_n to_o wit_n because_o his_o affection_n be_v more_o to_o these_o then_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o that_o make_v he_o the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o like_v that_o which_o they_o say_v but_o herein_o rehoboam_n do_v notable_o discover_v his_o folly_n and_o make_v good_a what_o his_o father_n have_v write_v eccles_n 2.18_o 19_o i_o hate_v all_o my_o labour_n which_o i_o have_v take_v under_o the_o sun_n because_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o i_o and_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o my_o labour_n verse_n 10._o my_o little_a finger_n shall_v be_v thick_a than_o my_o father_n loin_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v doubtless_o proverbial_a speech_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o rehoboam_n will_v lay_v far_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o people_n than_o ever_o his_o father_n have_v and_o that_o he_o will_v handle_v they_o more_o severe_o than_o ever_o his_o father_n have_v do_v my_o father_n have_v chastise_v you_o with_o whip_n but_o i_o will_v chastise_v you_o with_o scorpion_n that_o be_v with_o whip_n that_o sting_v like_o scorpion_n and_o some_o indeed_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o whip_n use_v in_o those_o time_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v scorpion_n now_o herein_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o rehoboam_n young_a courtier_n discover_v that_o will_v teach_v their_o king_n to_o give_v such_o harsh_a language_n to_o a_o people_n
refresh_v himself_o in_o a_o prophet_n house_n these_o and_o other_o consideration_n mighth_n move_v he_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o old_a prophet_n have_v say_v the_o rather_o because_o his_o desire_n of_o some_o refresh_n after_o such_o a_o time_n of_o abstinence_n and_o travel_n must_v needs_o make_v he_o the_o ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o he_o verse_n 20._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o wit_n by_o some_o intemall_a inspiration_n or_o prophetic_a ecstasy_n whereby_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v constrain_v to_o denounce_v against_o his_o seduce_a guest_n even_o while_o he_o sit_v at_o his_o table_n the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o condemn_v himself_o for_o that_o gross_a lie_n wherewith_o he_o have_v deceive_v he_o verse_n 22._o thy_o carcase_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o herein_o be_v employ_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o return_n before_o he_o get_v home_o to_o his_o own_o land_n a_o gracious_a warning_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n before_o his_o death_n verse_n 23._o he_o saddle_v for_o he_o the_o ass_n that_o be_v for_o the_o prophet_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v back_o he_o saddle_v his_o own_o ass_n for_o we_o read_v not_o but_o that_o hitherto_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o judah_n have_v go_v on_o foot_n and_o doubtless_o the_o more_o officious_a and_o kind_a he_o be_v because_o he_o consider_v the_o mischief_n he_o have_v do_v he_o and_o be_v trouble_v for_o it_o yet_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o accompany_v he_o homeward_o which_o may_v well_o be_v for_o scare_v of_o be_v involve_v with_o he_o in_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o verse_n 24._o a_o lion_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o thus_o first_o the_o lord_n chastise_v his_o servant_n for_o his_o sin_n second_o he_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o this_o man_n of_o god_n have_v former_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o god_n have_v charge_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v in_o that_o place_n so_o that_o when_o such_o a_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o not_o persevere_v to_o obey_v this_o command_n every_o one_o may_v hereby_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v jeroboam_n altar_n shall_v in_o its_o season_n come_v to_o pass_v too_o as_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v afterward_o from_o hence_o conclude_v vers_fw-la 32._o and_o three_o he_o show_v how_o he_o abhor_v that_o place_n in_o that_o he_o slay_v his_o own_o prophet_n for_o eat_v and_o drink_v among_o they_o and_o the_o ass_n stand_v by_o it_o the_o lion_n also_o stand_v by_o the_o carcase_n that_o the_o ass_n shall_v not_o sly_a from_o the_o lion_n and_o that_o the_o lion_n shall_v neither_o prey_n upon_o the_o live_a ass_n not_o the_o prophet_n dead_a body_n but_o shall_v rather_o stand_v as_o a_o guard_n to_o preserve_v the_o dead_a body_n from_o be_v tear_v by_o other_o creature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o force_v the_o ass_n not_o to_o stir_v thence_o but_o to_o stay_v there_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o carry_v back_o his_o master_n body_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o beth-el_a i_o say_v both_o these_o be_v miraculous_a passage_n and_o be_v as_o sign_n to_o manifest_v unto_o all_o man_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hunger_n that_o have_v provoke_v the_o beast_n to_o this_o violence_n but_o the_o overrule_a command_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o god_n love_v his_o prophet_n dead_a and_o will_v miraculous_o preserve_v he_o for_o burial_n though_o he_o have_v testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o even_o by_o take_v away_o his_o life_n verse_n 29._o and_o the_o prophet_n take_v up_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o the_o lion_n go_v away_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o old_a prophet_n come_v as_o have_v now_o do_v what_o he_o stay_v for_o or_o else_o the_o prophet_n be_v by_o the_o evident_a proof_n he_o see_v of_o god_n overrule_a hand_n in_o this_o business_n hearten_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o beast_n and_o so_o take_v and_o carry_v away_o his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v verse_n 30._o and_o he_o lay_v his_o carcase_n in_o his_o own_o grave_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o that_o be_v perform_v which_o god_n have_v say_v vers_fw-la 22._o thy_o carcase_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o thy_o father_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o they_o mourn_v over_o he_o say_v alas_o my_o brother_n this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o bewail_v their_o dead_a friend_n in_o those_o time_n jer._n 22.18_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n they_o shall_v not_o lament_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o my_o brother_n or_o ah_o sister_n they_o shall_v not_o lament_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o lord_n or_o ah_o his_o glory_n verse_n 31._o bury_v i_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v lay_v my_o bone_n beside_o his_o bone_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o bone_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o lie_v at_o rest_n and_o may_v not_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v by_o josiah_n to_o which_o end_n it_o seem_v also_o he_o take_v order_n to_o have_v a_o superscription_n engrave_v on_o the_o sepulchre_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v bury_v there_o and_o indeed_o herein_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n 2_o king_n 23.17.18_o verse_n 32._o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n from_o a_o city_n so_o call_v build_v by_o omrie_n and_o which_o be_v in_o his_o day_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o kingdom_n chap._n 16.24_o verse_n 33._o after_o this_o thing_n jeroboam_n return_v not_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o lord_n use_v such_o a_o singular_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o idolatry_n yet_o he_o still_o continue_v therein_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o his_o hand_n be_v so_o miraculous_o strike_v dead_a and_o then_o as_o miraculous_o heal_v again_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v present_o with_o that_o hand_n have_v pull_v down_o his_o calf_n and_o his_o altar_n but_o neither_o the_o wither_a nor_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o hand_n nor_o the_o cleave_a of_o his_o altar_n asunder_o nor_o this_o strange_a death_n that_o befall_v the_o prophet_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v singular_o confirm_v can_v do_v any_o good_a to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o that_o idolatry_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o assure_v his_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n yea_o indeed_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o from_o this_o violent_a death_n that_o befall_v the_o prophet_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o harden_v himself_o in_o his_o evil_a way_n chap._n xiiii_o verse_n 1._o at_o that_o time_n abijah_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n fall_v sick_a that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_n wicked_a reign_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o it_o seem_v be_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o jeroboam_n kingdom_n this_o rather_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o ahijah_n the_o prophet_n who_o first_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o blind_a with_o old_a age_n vers_fw-la 4._o jeroboam_n continue_v in_o his_o idolatry_n and_o so_o god_n hand_n be_v again_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o this_o perhaps_o his_o elder_a son_n rehoboam_n have_v a_o son_n also_o of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o succeed_v he_o both_o in_o his_o crown_n and_o in_o his_o vice_n 2._o chron._n 12_o 16._o but_o this_o abijah_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n in_o who_o there_o be_v some_o goodness_n vers_fw-la 13._o die_v of_o this_o sickness_n verse_n 2._o and_o jeroboam_n say_v to_o his_o wife_n arise_v i_o pray_v thou_o and_o disguise_v thyself_o &_o why_o he_o send_v his_o wife_n and_o that_o disguise_a may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a it_o shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o people_n that_o in_o his_o extremity_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o sly_a
mention_v because_o hereby_o the_o widow_n perceive_v that_o her_o son_n be_v dead_a for_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o dead_a and_o be_v not_o only_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n be_v evident_a in_o many_o follow_a passage_n as_o vers_n 18._o and_o 20._o where_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o prophet_n bemoan_v that_o god_n have_v slay_v her_o son_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eliah_n pray_v my_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o and_o then_o again_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n come_v into_o he_o again_o and_o he_o revive_v which_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.35_o which_o many_o think_v be_v write_v partly_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o story_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o this_o be_v the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n verse_n 18._o and_o she_o say_v unto_o elijah_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v wherein_o have_v i_o offend_v thou_o or_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o a_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o thou_o thus_o to_o punish_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o i_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o god_n remembrance_n and_o so_o to_o move_v he_o to_o kill_v my_o son_n to_o what_o end_n be_v our_o life_n save_v when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n if_o now_o my_o son_n must_v die_v with_o sickness_n when_o god_n punish_v those_o for_o their_o sin_n who_o a_o while_n he_o do_v forbear_v he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o remember_v their_o sin_n 1._o sam._n 15.2_o now_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o poor_a widow_n tell_v she_o that_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n be_v for_o her_o sin_n and_o therefore_o apprehend_v that_o his_o dwell_n with_o she_o have_v be_v accidental_o through_o she_o not_o profit_v by_o his_o presence_n as_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v the_o occasion_n of_o her_o son_n death_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v beseech_v god_n thus_o to_o punish_v she_o as_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o drought_n and_o famine_n upon_o the_o land_n or_o that_o he_o be_v send_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o take_v away_o her_o son_n from_o she_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o she_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o impatient_a bewail_v her_o loss_n and_o her_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o expression_n she_o use_v be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o peter_n when_o the_o ship_n begin_v to_o sink_v luke_n 5.8_o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n verse_n 20._o o_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v thou_o also_o bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o widow_n with_o who_o i_o sojourn_v by_o slay_v her_o son_n herein_o the_o prophet_n plead_v first_o his_o own_o interest_n in_o god_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n second_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o woman_n a_o widow_n and_o that_o because_o woman_n in_o that_o estate_n be_v least_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o stay_n and_o support_v to_o they_o and_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v very_o compassionate_o tender_a over_o they_o and_o three_o the_o interest_n she_o have_v in_o he_o because_o he_o sojourn_v with_o she_o as_o grieve_v that_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v harbour_v he_o so_o long_o and_o for_o who_o preservation_n god_n have_v wrought_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n shall_v now_o have_v all_o her_o joy_n dash_v with_o such_o a_o sad_a loss_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o she_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v never_o come_v into_o her_o house_n verse_n 21._o and_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n three_o time_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v either_o that_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o so_o in_o that_o posture_n of_o body_n pray_v and_o then_o leave_v off_o again_o do_v this_o three_o several_a time_n or_o else_o rather_o that_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o then_o go_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v by_o turn_n three_o several_a time_n however_o doubtless_o his_o stretch_a himself_o upon_o the_o child_n be_v partly_o that_o feel_v the_o coldness_n of_o the_o child_n body_n he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o for_o he_o and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v perceive_v when_o heat_n and_o life_n begin_v to_o come_v into_o the_o child_n and_o partly_o also_o thereby_o to_o express_v his_o exceed_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n and_o his_o earnest_a desire_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n there_o be_v a_o intimation_n in_o this_o gesture_n of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o infuse_v of_o his_o own_o life_n into_o the_o child_n and_o that_o to_o move_v the_o lord_n the_o rather_o to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o grant_v his_o request_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o elisha_n 2._o king_n 4.34_o and_o of_o paul_n to_o eutichus_n act_v 20.10_o verse_n 24._o and_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o elijah_n now_o by_o this_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o her_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v concern_v this_o she_o have_v call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 18._o yet_o perhaps_o her_o faith_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o death_n of_o her_o child_n and_o now_o with_o this_o miracle_n it_o be_v strengthen_v again_o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o elijah_n in_o the_o three_o year_n elijah_n be_v send_v to_o ahab_n not_o long_o before_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_v again_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o from_o the_o first_o begin_n of_o the_o drought_n unto_o this_o time_n when_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o ahab_n it_o be_v well_o nigh_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n complete_a for_o so_o long_a rain_n be_v withhold_v luk._n 4.25_o either_o therefore_o the_o three_o year_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v the_o three_o year_n from_o his_o first_o hide_v of_o himself_o chap._n 17.3_o or_o the_o three_o year_n since_o he_o go_v to_o sojourn_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n chap._n 17.6_o or_o else_o the_o three_o complete_a year_n since_o the_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o want_v rain_n the_o six_o odd_a month_n not_o be_v reckon_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n in_o note_v time_n to_o set_v down_o only_o the_o full_a complete_a year_n and_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o odd_a month_n or_o day_n go_v show_v thyself_o unto_o ahab_n and_o i_o will_v send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o israelite_n continue_v in_o their_o idolatry_n still_o yet_o the_o lord_n determine_v to_o take_v off_o that_o judgement_n of_o want_n of_o rain_n that_o now_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a have_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o for_o his_o righteous_a servant_n sake_n that_o be_v still_o in_o the_o land_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o in_o this_o common_a calamity_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o lord_n intend_v by_o elijah_n to_o bring_v baal_n prophet_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o people_n and_o so_o thereupon_o to_o remove_v the_o judgement_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o now_o elijah_n be_v send_v to_o give_v notice_n they_o shall_v have_v rain_n and_o so_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o ahab_n may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n yea_o and_o withal_o doubtless_o god_n give_v he_o now_o in_o charge_n though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v what_o he_o afterward_o do_v concern_v the_o challenge_n he_o make_v to_o baal_n prophet_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 36._o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n let_v it_o be_v know_v this_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v god_n in_o israel_n and_o that_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o that_o i_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o thy_o word_n verse_n 3._o obadiah_n fear_v the_o lord_n great_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o he_o go_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_v i_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v sincere_o fear_n god_n and_o yield_v he_o that_o spiritual_a service_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o place_n
of_o my_o father_n unto_o thou_o thus_o he_o reject_v ahabs_n motion_n with_o detestation_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v in_o his_o law_n the_o perpetual_a sale_n of_o any_o man_n inheritance_n levit._n 25.23_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v sell_v for_o ever_o and_o though_o therefore_o such_o a_o motion_n make_v by_o a_o prince_n in_o another_o kingdom_n can_v not_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o any_o subject_n without_o gross_a disregard_n of_o that_o majesty_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o prince_n yet_o naboth_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v it_o and_o no_o doubt_n though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v as_o he_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o sovereign_n herein_o so_o also_o he_o humble_o present_v he_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o part_n with_o his_o vineyard_n as_o his_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o part_v with_o it_o that_o he_o stumble_v at_o whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o this_o naboth_n be_v a_o pious_a man_n and_o zealous_a of_o observe_v god_n law_n even_o in_o these_o idolatrous_a time_n which_o make_v his_o blood_n cry_v the_o loud_a for_o vengeance_n against_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o lay_v he_o down_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n &c_n &c_n as_o one_o that_o be_v discontent_v and_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o body_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o care_v not_o to_o see_v any_o body_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o body_n see_v he_o verse_n 7._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n the_o jezreelite_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o vaunt_a way_n and_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o naboth_n refuse_v to_o give_v ahab_n his_o vineyard_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v though_o he_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o his_o vineyard_n i_o will_v thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o purchase_v it_o nor_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o courtesy_n whether_o he_o will_v yield_v it_o up_o to_o thou_o or_o no_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o or_o else_o to_o those_o forego_v word_n of_o jezebel_n do_v thou_o now_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v one_o will_v think_v a_o king_n shall_v not_o whine_v for_o a_o subject_n denial_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v so_o much_o power_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o but_o since_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o to_o improve_v thy_o power_n i_o that_o be_o but_o a_o woman_n will_v do_v it_o for_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n the_o jezreelite_n verse_n 8._o so_o she_o write_v letter_n in_o ahab_n name_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n ahab_n not_o know_v nor_o care_v to_o know_v what_o course_n she_o take_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o promise_n she_o have_v make_v of_o get_v naboth_n vineyard_n for_o he_o verse_n 9_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o set_v naboth_n on_o high_a among_o the_o people_n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o naboth_n shall_v be_v set_v as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o dignity_n he_o use_v to_o be_v in_o some_o eminent_a place_n among_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o evil_n at_o all_o plot_v against_o he_o and_o then_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o witness_n shall_v out_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o blaspheme_a god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o malefactor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v try_v before_o the_o magistrate_n be_v usual_o set_v upon_o some_o scaffold_n where_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o jezebel_n write_v in_o her_o letter_n and_o set_v naboth_n on_o high_a among_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o fast_o to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o indeed_o such_o a_o horrible_a wickedness_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o naboth_n as_o may_v bring_v god_n wrath_n upon_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o for_o the_o divert_v whereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o people_n shall_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n humble_v themselves_o and_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n verse_n 10._o and_o then_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o stone_n he_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n levit._n 24.15_o 16._o whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o he_o also_o that_o shall_v curse_v his_o father_n exod._n 21.17_o and_o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o prince_n therefore_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la it_o seem_v the_o curse_v of_o he_o which_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n exod._n 22.28_o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n be_v usual_o likewise_o punish_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n verse_n 11._o the_o elder_n and_o the_o noble_n who_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o city_n do_v as_o jezebel_n have_v send_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o letter_n of_o ahab_n enjoin_v such_o a_o gross_a and_o horrible_a act_n of_o injustice_n shall_v without_o any_o scruple_n be_v so_o ready_o obey_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o noble_n of_o jezreel_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o israel_n be_v now_o become_v idolatrous_a and_o in_o all_o other_o respect_v exceed_o corrupt_a &_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o people_n that_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n at_o the_o will_n of_o a_o supreme_a magistrate_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o will_v command_v they_o second_o that_o the_o imperious_a severity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o jezebel_n have_v doubtless_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o thraldom_n three_o that_o naboth_n be_v a_o man_n strict_o conscionable_a among_o a_o lawless_a degenerate_a people_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v glad_a of_o a_o opportunity_n to_o wreak_v their_o teen_n upon_o he_o four_o that_o jezebel_n may_v inform_v they_o that_o naboth_n have_v do_v this_o she_o charge_v he_o with_o some_o private_a discourse_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o he_o only_o the_o king_n have_v no_o witness_n of_o his_o peremptory_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o so_o that_o she_o desire_v be_v only_o this_o that_o some_o witness_n may_v be_v find_v that_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o king_n word_n will_v charge_v he_o with_o this_o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v legal_o prove_v and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v for_o blasphemy_n and_o put_v to_o death_n verse_n 13._o then_o they_o carry_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n that_o he_o die_v and_o with_o he_o his_o son_n be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n as_o it_o seem_v 2._o king_n 9.26_o sure_o i_o have_v see_v yesterday_o the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v requite_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 24.16_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n their_o aim_n herein_o be_v doubtless_o that_o ahab_n may_v without_o opposition_n enjoy_v naboth_n vineyard_n but_o with_o what_o pretence_n of_o justice_n they_o do_v it_o it_o be_v uncertain_a perhaps_o as_o some_o think_v they_o may_v allege_v that_o in_o punish_v so_o execrable_a a_o wickedness_n god_n severity_n against_o achan_n be_v a_o precedent_n fit_a to_o be_v follow_v who_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v stone_v together_o with_o he_o josh_n 7.24_o verse_n 14._o then_o they_o send_v to_o jezebel_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v how_o ready_a they_o have_v be_v to_o do_v what_o she_o have_v enjoin_v for_o though_o the_o letter_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v write_v to_o they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n yet_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v chief_o sway_v by_o she_o and_o that_o she_o do_v all_o and_o carry_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o she_o please_v and_o therefore_o their_o care_n be_v chief_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o she_o verse_n 15._o jezebel_n say_v to_o ahab_n arise_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o naboth_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o that_o ahab_n be_v now_o the_o next_o heir_n which_o they_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o naboth_n vineyard_n lie_v so_o close_o upon_o
ahabs_n palace_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n or_o statute_n at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o israelite_n that_o the_o good_n and_o land_n of_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o any_o capital_a offence_n against_o the_o king_n be_v escheat_v to_o the_o crown_n or_o at_o least_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o judge_n have_v so_o determine_v and_o indeed_o why_o may_v they_o not_o in_o this_o disregard_n the_o direction_n of_o god_n law_n as_o well_o as_o in_o put_v his_o son_n to_o death_n however_o if_o they_o will_v enter_v upon_o the_o vineyard_n who_o dare_v now_o oppose_v it_o which_o may_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n why_o with_o such_o confidence_n she_o appoint_v her_o husband_n to_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o naboth_n vineyard_n verse_n 18._o arise_v go_v down_o to_o meet_v ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o reign_v in_o samaria_n for_o in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o naboth_n vineyard_n which_o be_v in_o jezreel_n vers_fw-la 1._o or_o second_o though_o indeed_o he_o be_v at_o present_a in_o naboth_n vineyard_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o elijah_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v appoint_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o samaria_n because_o he_o be_v present_o to_o return_v thither_o or_o rather_o three_o this_o clause_n which_o be_v in_o samaria_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n israel_n because_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v also_o israelites_n therefore_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n ahab_n be_v call_v king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o samaria_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n veas_fw-la 19_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v thou_o kill_v and_o also_o take_v possession_n much_o evil_a be_v charge_v upon_o ahab_n in_o these_o few_o word_n namely_o first_o his_o unjust_a seize_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n second_o his_o desperate_a accomplish_v his_o desire_n herein_o by_o the_o bloodshed_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o three_o that_o after_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o relent_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o as_o rejoice_v in_o the_o success_n of_o his_o project_n he_o have_v go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o what_o be_v plot_v and_o act_v by_o jezebel_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o ahabs_n charge_n first_o because_o the_o original_n of_o all_o be_v from_o his_o covet_v of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o second_o because_o where_o the_o wife_n do_v any_o evil_n with_o the_o allowance_n or_o connivance_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o husband_n be_v there_o guilty_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o place_n where_o dog_n lick_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n shall_v dog_n lick_v thy_o blood_n even_o thou_o this_o be_v partly_o accomplish_v in_o that_o as_o in_o the_o high_a way_n in_o jezreel_n where_o naboth_n be_v stone_v the_o dog_n lick_v naboth_n blood_n so_o also_o the_o dog_n lick_v ahab_n blood_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o samaria_n chap._n 22.38_o and_o one_o wash_v his_o chariot_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o dog_n lick_v up_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n seem_v principal_o to_o intend_v the_o lick_n of_o ahabs_n blood_n in_o particular_a thou_o even_o thou_o but_o second_o it_o be_v partly_o also_o accomplish_v in_o the_o dog_n lick_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o joram_n ahabs_n son_n who_o dead_a body_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o that_o very_a plat_n of_o ground_n where_o naboth_n be_v stone_v and_o that_o to_o fulfil_v this_o pprophecy_n 2._o king_n 9.25_o 26._o then_o say_v jehu_n to_o bidkar_n his_o captain_n take_v up_o and_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o field_n of_o naboth_n the_o jezreelite_n for_o remember_v how_o that_o when_o i_o and_o thou_o ride_v together_o after_o ahab_n his_o father_n the_o lord_n lay_v this_o burden_n upon_o he_o sure_o i_o have_v see_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v requite_v thou_o in_o this_o plaâ—â—_n where_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o elijah_n do_v open_o deliver_v this_o message_n to_o ahab_n which_o now_o god_n give_v he_o in_o charge_n his_o servant_n and_o courtier_n be_v about_o he_o verse_n 20._o and_o ahab_n say_v to_o elijah_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n the_o last_o time_n elijah_n have_v be_v with_o ahab_n he_o run_v before_o ahabs_n chariot_n and_o all_o seem_v then_o to_o be_v peace_n betwixt_o they_o but_o now_o hear_v elijah_n threaten_v he_o so_o he_o break_v out_o have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n that_o be_v can_v i_o never_o be_v quiet_a for_o thou_o but_o thou_o must_v audacious_o hunt_v i_o out_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o rid_v of_o thy_o threaten_n but_o thy_o hatred_n of_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o let_v i_o be_v in_o peace_n long_o for_o now_o again_o thou_o be_v come_v after_o the_o old_a manner_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o i_o thou_o have_v sell_v thyself_o to_o work_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v whole_o yield_v up_o thyself_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v only_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n notwithstanding_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o all_o thou_o do_v be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o bondslave_n that_o sell_v themselves_o do_v voluntary_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o master_n that_o buy_v they_o so_o those_o that_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o their_o counsel_n word_n and_o endeavour_n be_v voluntary_o still_o for_o sin_n neither_o can_v they_o rid_v themselves_o of_o this_o slavery_n though_o sometime_o they_o feel_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o herein_o lie_v the_o chief_a difference_n between_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o righteous_a under_o sin_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o righteous_a be_v sell_v under_o sin_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o they_o rom._n 7.14_o i_o be_o sell_v under_o sin_n they_o be_v tyrannical_o overrule_v by_o sin_n though_o they_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o now_o wicked_a man_n do_v sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n for_o which_o ahab_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sell_v to_o work_v evil_a as_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n use_v concern_v the_o israelite_n 2._o king_n 17.17_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n but_o yet_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o slavery_n he_o be_v keep_v in_o by_o his_o wife_n jezebel_n that_o to_o enjoy_v her_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o to_o keep_v she_o in_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o have_v give_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v at_o her_o command_n not_o dare_v to_o refuse_v the_o do_v of_o any_o evil_n which_o she_o will_v have_v do_v and_o therefore_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o vers_n 25._o ahab_n do_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n who_o jezebel_n his_o wife_n stir_v up_o verse_n 21._o and_o will_v cut_v off_o from_o ahab_n he_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 14.10_o verse_n 27._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v sackcloth_n upon_o his_o flesh_n and_o fast_v and_o lay_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o go_v foft_o that_o be_v slow_o and_o heavy_o as_o sorrowful_a man_n and_o mourner_n use_v to_o do_v &_o thus_o wicked_a ahab_n humble_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o vengeance_n threaten_v not_o because_o he_o true_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o this_o humiliation_n of_o his_o be_v not_o available_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o procure_v a_o proroge_a of_o the_o chief_a evil_n threaten_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n joram_n vers_fw-la 29._o a_o temporary_a reward_n of_o a_o temporary_a penitence_n and_o that_o chief_o to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o assure_o true_a penitent_n may_v expect_v much_o more_o from_o god_n since_o the_o slavish_a humiliation_n of_o ahab_n be_v thus_o far_o regard_v chap._n xxii_o verse_n 2._o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n come_v down_o to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n since_o the_o first_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o jeroboam_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n there_o have_v be_v continual_a war_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n but_o when_o jehoshaphat_n
question_v and_o doubt_v whether_o this_o mean_n will_v be_v effectual_a or_o no_o and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v go_v along_o with_o she_o she_o resolve_v confident_o that_o she_o will_v not_o return_v without_o he_o verse_n 31._o and_o lay_v the_o staff_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o child_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o voice_n nor_o hear_n etc._n etc._n some_o ascribe_v this_o to_o want_v of_o faith_n both_o in_o gehazi_n and_o the_o mother_n other_o think_v that_o elisha_n give_v that_o direction_n for_o the_o lay_n of_o his_o staff_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o child_n without_o any_o special_a direction_n or_o promise_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o because_o he_o have_v at_o other_o time_n wrought_v miracle_n with_o this_o staff_n but_o rather_o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o change_n of_o elisha_n his_o purpose_n have_v he_o not_o yield_v to_o have_v go_v himself_o perhaps_o the_o staff_n may_v have_v be_v effectual_a now_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o withhold_v his_o power_n and_o help_v till_o the_o prophet_n come_v verse_n 34._o and_o he_o go_v up_o and_o lay_v upon_o the_o child_n &c_n &c_n he_o apply_v his_o body_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o two_o body_n of_o such_o disproportion_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 17.21_o verse_n 35._o then_o he_o return_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o house_n to_o and_o fro_o etc._n etc._n why_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o lie_v upon_o the_o child_n to_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o then_o go_v and_o lie_v upon_o the_o child_n again_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v it_o be_v say_v that_o perhaps_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o lie_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o child_n or_o that_o perceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o child_n to_o wax_v warm_a as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o be_v say_v it_o do_v the_o joy_n thereof_o do_v make_v he_o rise_v up_o and_o fetch_v a_o turn_n and_o then_o present_o he_o lay_v down_o upon_o the_o child_n again_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v all_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o exceed_a vehemency_n and_o intention_n of_o his_o desire_n in_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o child_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o those_o that_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o strong_a desire_n to_o be_v thus_o various_a in_o their_o action_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v in_o one_o posture_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o as_o find_v no_o rest_n in_o themselves_o till_o their_o desire_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o child_n open_v his_o eye_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o child_n be_v perfect_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o thus_o as_o in_o other_o miracle_n so_o in_o this_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n rest_v upon_o elisha_n as_o his_o successor_n by_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o wonder_n that_o the_o other_o have_v do_v elijah_n divide_v jordan_n with_o his_o mantle_n 2_o king_n 2.8_o so_o do_v elisha_n too_o verse_n 14._o elijah_n multiply_v the_o widow_n of_o zarephaths_n oil_n 1_o king_n 17.14_o and_o elisha_n do_v as_o much_o for_o a_o poor_a prophet_n widow_n vers_fw-la 2_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o chapter_n elijah_n bring_v rain_n from_o heaven_n after_o a_o time_n of_o great_a drought_n 1._o king_n 18.41_o and_o elisha_n supply_v three_o king_n and_o their_o army_n with_o water_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v with_o drought_n 2_o king_n 3.16_o 17._o elijah_n curse_v the_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o they_o be_v present_o destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 1.10_o and_o elisha_n curse_v the_o child_n that_o reproach_v and_o mock_v he_o and_o they_o be_v present_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o two_o she_o bear_v chapter_n â—_o 24_o and_o so_o now_o here_o elisha_n raise_v from_o death_n the_o shunamite_n son_n as_o elijah_n have_v raise_v the_o sareptan_n son_n before_o 1_o king_n 17.21_o 22._o verse_n 33._o and_o elisha_n come_v to_o gilgal_n and_o there_o be_v a_o dearth_n in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o visit_v the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v in_o this_o city_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v they_o because_o of_o the_o dearth_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v sit_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o as_o paul_n use_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n act_v 22.3_o which_o be_v perhaps_o the_o rather_o add_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v by_o elishaes_n mean_n that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o holy_a exercise_n be_v continue_v among_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o famine_n verse_n 39_o and_o one_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o gather_v herb_n and_o find_v a_o wild_a vine_n and_o gather_v thereof_o wild_a gourd_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v go_v forth_o to_o gather_v herb_n for_o the_o pottage_n he_o light_v upon_o this_o wild_a vine_n and_o not_o know_v it_o yet_o gather_v thereof_o now_o it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o this_o be_v coloquintida_n a_o plant_n that_o grow_v in_o field_n and_o hedg-rowe_n somewhat_o like_o a_o vine_n the_o gourd_n that_o be_v the_o leaf_n and_o branch_n whereof_o be_v bitter_a and_o poisonous_a verse_n 40._o they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n as_o fear_v by_o their_o bitter_a and_o unsavoury_a raze_v there_o have_v be_v poison_n in_o the_o pottage_n verse_n 42._o and_o there_o come_v a_o man_n from_o baalshalisha_a and_o bring_v the_o man_n of_o god_n bread_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o fruit_n by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n number_n 18.12_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v now_o drive_v away_o from_o the_o ten_o tribe_n ever_o since_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o his_o golden_a calf_n and_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o chron._n 11.14_o and_o therefore_o this_o good_a man_n bring_v these_o twenty_o loaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n to_o elisha_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o instruct_v the_o people_n instead_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o care_n to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n in_o this_o great_a dearth_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o land_n chap._n v._n verse_n 5._o go_v and_o i_o will_v send_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n chap._n 3.1_o verse_n 6._o i_o have_v therewith_o send_v naaman_n my_o servant_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v recover_v he_o of_o his_o leprosy_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o leprosy_n for_o what_o any_o prophet_n in_o israel_n can_v do_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v command_v verse_n 7._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v be_o i_o a_o god_n to_o kill_v and_o to_o make_v alive_a etc._n etc._n his_o word_n show_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o grief_n namely_o the_o fear_n that_o benhadad_a the_o king_n of_o syria_n the_o old_a enemy_n of_o israel_n seek_v in_o this_o to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n that_o he_o may_v invade_v the_o land_n yet_o likely_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o to_o cover_v this_o he_o pretend_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o require_v that_o of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a work_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n never_o think_v of_o what_o elisha_n can_v do_v verse_n 8._o wherefore_o have_v thou_o rend_v thy_o clothes_n and_o thus_o elisha_n covert_o tax_v the_o king_n for_o so_o little_a regard_v the_o miracle_n which_o elisha_n have_v wrought_v that_o now_o he_o never_o entertain_v a_o thought_n of_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o even_o the_o syrian_n shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n though_o he_o and_o his_o courtier_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o let_v he_o come_v now_o to_o i_o say_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v know_v there_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n verse_n 10._o and_o elisha_n send_v a_o messenger_n unto_o he_o say_v go_v and_o wash_v in_o jordan_n seven_o time_n etc._n etc._n not_o go_v out_o to_o he_o first_o that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a the_o prophet_n do_v no_o more_o but_o send_v he_o a_o message_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o wash_v in_o jordan_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_o second_o that_o naaman_n may_v the_o more_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o do_v
no_o more_o shall_v jehu_n and_o that_o as_o omri_n the_o grandfather_n of_o joram_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n after_o zimri_n the_o traitor_n receive_v his_o just_a reward_n so_o the_o posterity_n of_o omri_n to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o joram_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n when_o just_a vengeance_n have_v seize_v upon_o jehu_n for_o this_o his_o treachery_n against_o joram_n his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_a verse_n 32._o and_o there_o look_v out_o to_o he_o two_o or_o three_o eunuch_n give_v some_o sign_n of_o their_o readiness_n to_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v they_o concern_v eunuch_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.6_o verse_n 34._o go_v see_v now_o this_o curse_a woman_n and_o bury_v she_o for_o she_o be_v a_o king_n daughter_n this_o order_n jehu_n give_v perhaps_o on_o a_o sudden_a not_o remember_v at_o that_o time_n the_o prophecy_n of_o elijah_n nor_o what_o the_o prophet_n that_o anoint_v he_o have_v late_o say_v to_o he_o vers_n 10._o for_o present_o after_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o back_o word_n that_o the_o dog_n have_v eat_v all_o but_o her_o skull_n her_o foot_n and_o the_o palm_n of_o her_o hand_n than_o he_o can_v say_v as_o it_o be_v vers_fw-la 36._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o servant_n elijah_n the_o tishbite_n say_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o jezreel_n shall_v dog_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jezebel_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o and_o ahab_n have_v seventy_o son_n in_o samaria_n that_o be_v son_n and_o grandchild_n and_o that_o by_o several_a wife_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v now_o altogether_o in_o samaria_n if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o these_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n may_v be_v by_o jorams_fw-mi appointment_n assign_v to_o stay_v there_o when_o he_o undertake_v that_o late_a expedition_n against_o hazael_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o ramoth_n gilead_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o he_o otherwise_o then_o well_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o second_o that_o perhaps_o now_o upon_o the_o tiding_n of_o jehues_n kill_v of_o joram_n the_o noble_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o these_o prince_n may_v present_o fly_v with_o they_o thither_o for_o their_o better_a safeguard_n verse_n 6._o then_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n the_o second_o time_n to_o they_o say_v if_o you_o be_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o jezebel_n that_o by_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o jezreel_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n and_o his_o son_n have_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o her_o son_n shed_v by_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o jezreel_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o samaria_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o say_v lay_v you_o they_o in_o two_o heap_n at_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o gate_n until_o the_o morning_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o the_o next_o morning_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n may_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o that_o the_o people_n flock_v together_o to_o see_v this_o rueful_a spectacle_n he_o may_v find_v they_o there_o and_o so_o may_v take_v that_o occasion_n to_o justify_v himself_o among_o they_o concern_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v verse_n 9_o you_o be_v righteous_a behold_v i_o conspire_v against_o my_o master_n and_o slay_v he_o but_o who_o slay_v all_o these_o etc._n etc._n this_o speech_n of_o jehues_n be_v diverse_o expound_v by_o interpreter_n some_o conceive_v they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o gaze_v on_o the_o head_n of_o ahab_n seventy_o son_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o two_o heap_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o jezreel_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o those_o word_n you_o be_v righteous_a either_o hereby_o to_o show_v why_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o appeal_v to_o their_o judgement_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v sure_o innocent_a and_o have_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o appeal_v to_o you_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a by_o this_o strange_a act_n do_v to_o the_o son_n of_o ahab_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o have_v his_o vengeance_n execute_v upon_o this_o curse_a family_n or_o else_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o mean_v no_o evil_n to_o they_o you_o be_v righteous_a that_o be_v i_o pronounce_v you_o innocent_a think_v not_o that_o i_o intend_v any_o harm_n to_o you_o and_o so_o he_o first_o quit_v the_o people_n from_o fear_n and_o then_o afterward_o seek_v to_o clear_v himself_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o show_v that_o he_o have_v only_o execute_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v shall_v be_v do_v as_o he_o prove_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o death_n of_o those_o seventy_o person_n that_o can_v never_o thus_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o secret_a hand_n of_o god_n further_a herein_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v long_o since_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n behold_v i_o conspire_v against_o my_o master_n &_o slay_v he_o but_o who_o slay_v all_o these_o but_o then_o again_o other_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o those_o that_o have_v cut_v off_o these_o head_n of_o ahabs_n son_n or_o to_o they_o joint_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o ironical_o you_o be_v righteous_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o take_v yourselves_o to_o be_v righteous_a and_o will_v lay_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o i_o but_o this_o fact_n of_o you_o have_v now_o make_v we_o equal_o sharer_n in_o this_o business_n behold_v i_o conspire_v against_o my_o master_n and_o slay_v he_o but_o who_o slay_v all_o these_o that_o be_v suppose_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v charge_v for_o conspire_v against_o and_o kill_v my_o master_n yet_o these_o head_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o cut_v off_o and_o not_o i_o yea_o indeed_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n herein_o but_o what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v it_o be_v not_o my_o letter_n that_o can_v have_v win_v you_o so_o ready_o to_o perform_v such_o a_o act_n as_o this_o see_v many_o way_n you_o may_v have_v secure_v both_o yourselves_o and_o they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o who_o will_v have_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v threaten_v by_o elijah_n which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n know_v now_o that_o there_o shall_v fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n nothing_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o servant_n elijah_n verse_n 11._o so_o jehu_n slay_v all_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n in_o jezreel_n and_o all_o his_o great_a man_n and_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v his_o houshold-priest_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o this_o cause_v not_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n to_o suspect_v he_o when_o afterward_o he_o call_v they_o altogether_o to_o samaria_n because_o the_o special_a reference_n which_o these_o have_v to_o the_o family_n of_o ahab_n may_v be_v think_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o cut_v they_o off_o that_o they_o may_v not_o in_o time_n to_o come_v plot_n any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n against_o he_o verse_n 13._o jehu_n meet_v with_o the_o brethren_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o brethren_n 2._o chron._n 22.8_o for_o all_o his_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n jehoram_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o philistine_n and_o arabian_n that_o have_v late_o break_v into_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 22.1_o and_o these_o he_o slay_v too_o lest_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o ahaziah_n or_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v take_v they_o alive_a that_o be_v jehu_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o take_v these_o brethren_n of_o ahaziah_n alive_a both_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o none_o but_o those_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ahab_n be_v slay_v and_o withal_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v to_o know_v why_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o curse_a stock_n of_o ahab_n verse_n 15._o he_o light_v on_o jehonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n be_v a_o kenite_fw-la of_o the_o stock_n of_o jethro_n 1._o chron._n 2.55_o the_o same_o that_o either_o now_o or_o afterward_o impose_v
upon_o his_o son_n a_o austere_a rule_n of_o civility_n jer._n 35.6_o that_o they_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o build_v house_n nor_o sow_v seed_n nor_o plant_v vineyard_n nor_o have_v any_o but_o shall_v all_o their_o day_n dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o that_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o better_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o grow_a luxury_n of_o those_o time_n and_o to_o inure_v they_o beforehand_o to_o hardness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o bear_v the_o misery_n which_o he_o foresee_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n especial_o for_o his_o piety_n in_o these_o time_n and_o therefore_o jehu_n the_o rather_o desire_v to_o be_v countenance_v by_o he_o and_o to_o have_v his_o approbation_n of_o his_o zealous_a proceed_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v he_o into_o his_o chariot_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o samaria_n only_o first_o he_o question_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v from_o his_o heart_n approve_v of_o his_o proceed_n or_o no_o be_v thy_o heart_n right_a as_o my_o heart_n be_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v be_v thy_o heart_n faithful_a towards_o i_o as_o i_o be_v towards_o thou_o verse_n 19_o but_o jehu_n do_v it_o in_o subtlety_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n when_o jehu_n have_v slay_v ahab_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o have_v always_o be_v the_o great_a promoter_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o baalite_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o all_o place_n they_o begin_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o hide_v their_o head_n as_o fear_v what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o they_o because_o therefore_o it_o will_v have_v be_v then_o hard_o to_o have_v any_o way_n surprise_v they_o several_o and_o because_o withal_o the_o take_n of_o any_o open_a way_n of_o violence_n against_o they_o may_v have_v cause_v some_o sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o think_v it_o the_o wise_a way_n thus_o to_o catch_v they_o in_o a_o snare_n altogether_o by_o pretend_v for_o baal_n and_o proclaim_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n for_o his_o service_n but_o how_o far_o this_o blemish_a his_o zeal_n against_o that_o horrible_a idolatry_n we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o verse_n 23._o search_v and_o look_v that_o there_o be_v here_o with_o you_o none_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o jehu_n speak_v as_o pretend_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n profane_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o that_o be_v not_o cordial_a to_o his_o service_n but_o withal_o intend_v to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n what_o ever_o they_o may_v deserve_v if_o curiosity_n perchance_o shall_v have_v draw_v any_o of_o they_o thither_o verse_n 25._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v assoon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v assoon_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o baal_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v by_o jehues_n encouragement_n so_o long_v it_o seem_v jehu_n defer_v the_o execution_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o come_v thither_o he_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a to_o have_v they_o all_o there_o ere_o the_o soldier_n be_v let_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o go_v to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n many_o expositor_n take_v this_o indefinite_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o guard_n and_o the_o captain_n go_v into_o every_o city_n where_o there_o be_v any_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o baal_n and_o beat_v down_o the_o temple_n and_o destroy_v the_o image_n whence_o they_o say_v that_o be_v add_v vers_fw-la 28._o thus_o jehu_n destroy_v baal_n out_o of_o israel_n but_o i_o think_v the_o word_n seem_v here_o rather_o to_o imply_v their_o go_n first_o to_o some_o city_n near_o samaria_n which_o be_v particular_o dedicate_v to_o baal_n where_o be_v baal_n chief_a temple_n of_o which_o i_o conceive_v that_o be_v speak_v vers_fw-la 27._o that_o they_o break_v down_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o make_v it_o a_o draught-house_n unto_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o every_o house_n of_o baal_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o jakes_n but_o only_o his_o chief_a temple_n thereby_o to_o express_v their_o detestation_n of_o that_o idolatry_n wherewith_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v defile_v verse_n 30._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o jehu_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o some_o prophet_n that_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o perhaps_o elisha_n or_o the_o young_a prophet_n that_o be_v send_v to_o anoint_v he_o though_o jehu_n continue_v in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n yet_o because_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o idol-worship_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o root_n out_o of_o ahabs_n posterity_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o good_a service_n god_n promise_v here_o that_o kingdom_n to_o his_o heir_n unto_o the_o four_o generation_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o mediate_a succession_n of_o jehoahaz_n and_o jehoash_n and_o jeroboam_n and_o zachariah_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o chap._n 14.16_o and_z vers_n 29._o verse_n 32._o in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o cut_v israel_n short_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o abate_v their_o power_n and_o to_o make_v sore_a havoc_n among_o the_o people_n for_o so_o this_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o hazael_n smite_v they_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o no_o doubt_n do_v he_o exercise_v those_o inhuman_a cruelty_n upon_o the_o israelite_n of_o which_o elisha_n have_v foretell_v he_o chap._n 8.12_o i_o know_v the_o evil_a that_o thou_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n their_o strong_a hold_n will_v thou_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o their_o young_a man_n will_v thou_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o will_v dash_v their_o child_n and_o rip_v up_o their_o woman_n with_o child_n verse_n 36._o and_o the_o time_n that_o jehu_n reign_v over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n be_v twenty_o and_o eight_o year_n whereof_o six_o year_n athaliah_n reign_v in_o judah_n and_o jehoash_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n the_o remain_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o and_o when_o athaliah_n the_o mother_n of_o ahaziah_n see_v that_o her_o son_n be_v dead_a she_o arise_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o seed_n royal_a that_o be_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a that_o be_v leave_v joram_n have_v kill_v his_o six_o young_a brethren_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n 21.2_o 4._o after_o that_o all_o his_o own_o son_n save_o only_a ahaziah_n the_o young_a who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o philistine_n and_o arabian_n 2._o chron._n 22.1_o again_o after_o that_o forty_o two_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n jehu_n have_v slay_v chap._n 10.13_o 14._o so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o the_o seed_n royal_a leave_v athaliah_n therefore_o that_o happy_o be_v leave_v by_o her_o son_n ahaziah_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o go_v to_o help_v joram_n in_o his_o war_n take_v this_o advantage_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o royal_a family_n do_v forthwith_o lie_v hold_v upon_o those_o few_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o slay_v they_o that_o so_o she_o may_v occupy_v the_o royal_a throne_n herself_o and_o so_o settle_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n which_o to_o her_o grief_n she_o see_v be_v now_o root_v out_o by_o jehu_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n if_o these_o prince_n who_o she_o slay_v have_v be_v only_o the_o grandchild_n of_o jehoshaphat_n by_o some_o of_o his_o other_o son_n and_o not_o by_o her_o husband_n joram_n or_o have_v they_o be_v her_o husband_n child_n by_o some_o other_o wife_n this_o fact_n have_v be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o but_o by_o the_o save_n of_o her_o own_o son_n son_n out_o of_o her_o hand_n to_o wit_n joash_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o she_o spare_v not_o her_o own_o child_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v so_o unnatural_a especial_o if_o we_o consider_v also_o that_o under_o the_o title_n of_o be_v protector_n to_o her_o young_a grandchild_n joash_n she_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o safety_n have_v do_v what_o she_o listen_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o have_v make_v better_o use_v of_o his_o life_n then_o of_o his_o death_n but_o for_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v first_o
bless_a martyr_n at_o his_o death_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o before_o that_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o syrian_n invade_v the_o land_n again_o and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o great_a severity_n for_o though_o the_o syrian_n it_o seem_v come_v rather_o to_o pillage_n then_o to_o perform_v any_o great_a action_n for_o they_o come_v with_o a_o small_a company_n of_o man_n and_o jehoash_n go_v out_o against_o they_o with_o a_o very_a great_a army_n yet_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o small_a band_n of_o syrian_a rover_n overthrow_v that_o great_a host_n of_o judah_n wherewith_o be_v encourage_v they_o go_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v draw_v away_o their_o king_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o send_v all_o the_o spoil_n of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o as_o for_o jehoash_n they_o leave_v he_o in_o sore_a disease_n perhaps_o by_o torture_n they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o which_o advantage_n two_o of_o his_o servant_n apprehend_v they_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v forty_o year_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o wit_n two_o and_o twenty_o year_n with_o jehu_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o his_o son_n jehoahaz_n and_o his_o grandchild_n jehoash_n which_o be_v large_o relate_v 2._o chron._n 24.18_o 25._o verse_n 21._o for_o jozachar_n the_o son_n of_o shimeath_n and_o jehozabad_n the_o son_n of_o shomer_n his_o servant_n smite_v he_o and_o he_o die_v this_o jozachar_n be_v also_o call_v zabad_n 2._o chron._n 24.26_o where_o also_o it_o be_v express_v that_o shimeah_n be_v a_o ammonitesse_n and_o that_o shomer_n there_o call_v shimrith_n be_v a_o moabitesse_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o conspire_v against_o he_o zabad_n the_o son_n of_o shimeath_n a_o ammonitesse_n and_o jehozabad_n the_o son_n of_o shimrith_n a_o moabitesse_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n but_o not_o in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 24.25_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n and_o reign_v seventeen_o year_n yet_o two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o make_v his_o son_n joash_n king_n see_v vers_fw-la 10_o 22._o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o benhadad_a the_o son_n of_o hazael_n all_o their_o day_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n both_o of_o jehu_n the_o father_n and_o jehoahaz_n his_o son_n verse_n 4_o and_o jehoahaz_n beseech_v the_o lord_n namely_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v so_o low_a by_o the_o syrian_n that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v he_o above_o fifty_o horseman_n and_o ten_o chariot_n and_o ten_o thousand_o footman_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v vers_fw-la 7._o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n give_v israel_n a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n joash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n who_o afterward_o prevail_v mighty_o against_o the_o syrian_n and_o after_o that_o also_o jeroboam_n his_o son_n chap._n 14.27_o so_o that_o afterward_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o their_o tent_n as_o beforetime_o that_o be_v they_o dwell_v in_o their_o house_n quiet_o and_o peaceable_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 12.16_o verse_n 7._o the_o king_n of_o syria_n have_v destroy_v they_o and_o have_v make_v they_o like_o the_o dust_n by_o thresh_v that_o be_v he_o have_v break_v they_o to_o piece_n and_o scatter_v they_o as_o corn_n may_v be_v with_o too_o much_o thresh_v so_o that_o scarce_o any_o where_n be_v there_o a_o army_n together_o and_o they_o be_v become_v a_o people_n of_o no_o power_n and_o no_o esteem_n verse_n 8._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jehoahaz_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o his_o might_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v with_o what_o courage_n and_o valour_n he_o resist_v the_o syrian_n though_o they_o still_o prevail_v against_o he_o which_o be_v the_o rather_o note_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o israelite_n in_o his_o time_n be_v of_o god_n just_a judgement_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n rather_o than_o from_o any_o want_n of_o courage_n and_o might_n in_o their_o king_n verse_n 9_o and_o jehoahaz_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n have_v reign_v seventeen_o year_n vers_fw-la 1._o all_o which_o time_n jehoash_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n reign_v in_o judah_n verse_n 10._o in_o the_o thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v jehoash_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n jehoahaz_n the_o father_n of_o joash_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o reign_v seventeen_o year_n vers_fw-la 1._o which_o must_v needs_o be_v till_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n complete_a and_o how_o then_o do_v his_o son_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n as_o be_v here_o say_v i_o answer_v that_o joash_n be_v make_v king_n his_o father_n yet_o live_v and_o reign_v three_o year_n together_o with_o his_o father_n but_o reign_v not_o alone_o till_o the_o last_o that_o be_v the_o fourti_v year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o amaziah_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n son_n of_o jehoahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 14.1_o either_o therefore_o because_o jehoahaz_n be_v weary_v and_o break_v with_o long_a adversity_n desire_v to_o discharge_v himself_o in_o part_n of_o those_o heavy_a care_n that_o lay_v upon_o he_o or_o because_o elisha_n have_v perhaps_o foretell_v the_o victory_n of_o this_o his_o son_n of_o which_o we_o read_v vers_fw-la 14.15_o etc._n etc._n two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o make_v his_o son_n king_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o joash_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n as_o namely_o the_o three_o great_a victory_n which_o he_o obtain_v against_o the_o syrian_n of_o which_o elisha_n foretell_v he_o vers_n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o his_o rescue_v many_o city_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o syrian_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o how_o he_o prevail_v against_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n verse_n 13._o and_o joash_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n have_v reign_v sixteen_o year_n vers_fw-la 10._o to_o wit_n after_o his_o father_n death_n beside_o the_o three_o year_n that_o he_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o sole_a government_n joash_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n reign_v in_o judah_n and_o amaziah_n his_o son_n the_o other_o fifteen_o year_n verse_n 14._o now_o elisha_n be_v fall_v sick_a of_o the_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v to_o wit_n about_o five_o and_o fifty_o year_n at_o least_o as_o be_v general_o think_v after_o elijah_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o which_o time_n jehoshaphat_n jehoram_n ahaziah_n athaliah_n and_o jehoash_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o judah_n and_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n jehu_n jehoahaz_n his_o son_n and_o joash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n do_v successive_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n yet_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o joash_n his_o visit_v this_o sick_a prophet_n relate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v while_o his_o father_n jehoahaz_n be_v yet_o live_v to_o wit_n that_o when_o his_o father_n have_v seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 4._o then_o this_o his_o son_n joash_n come_v both_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a prophet_n and_o to_o inquire_v concern_v those_o sad_a calamity_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o when_o he_o see_v he_o in_o so_o weak_a a_o condition_n weep_v over_o his_o face_n and_o say_v o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o with_o the_o same_o word_n wherewith_o elisha_n have_v bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o elijah_n chap._n 2.12_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o this_o wicked_a king_n that_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o elisha_n shall_v yet_o thus_o passionate_o bewail_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o we_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o distress_a condition_n his_o kingdom_n be_v at_o present_a and_o how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o predecessor_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n by_o elishaes_n mean_n verse_n 16._o and_o elisha_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o
reign_v to_o wit_n when_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n be_v make_v king_n of_o judah_n be_v count_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o from_o his_o first_o designation_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n or_o rather_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n be_v not_o full_o seat_v in_o the_o kingdom_n until_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o amaziah_n see_v chap._n 15.1_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o not_o like_o david_n his_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o do_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o approve_v of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o david_n do_v with_o a_o upright_a and_o perfect_a heart_n 2._o chron._n 25.2_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n he_o do_v that_o good_a he_o do_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o man_n or_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n not_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o please_a god_n such_o as_o his_o father_n be_v such_o be_v he_o his_o father_n a_o while_n out_o of_o a_o respect_n to_o man_n as_o long_o as_o jehoiada_n live_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a but_o out_o of_o a_o false_a hollow_a heart_n and_o so_o afterward_o fall_v away_o to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o do_v he_o verse_n 4._o howbeit_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o exception_n not_o to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o of_o his_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o joash_n his_o father_n do_v for_o his_o father_n joash_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o as_o concern_v this_o outward_a conformity_n which_o at_o first_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n herein_o he_o fail_v that_o he_o do_v not_o suppress_v that_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a place_n verse_n 5._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v assoon_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v confirm_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o father_n joash_n chap._n 12.20_o 21._o be_v at_o least_o so_o far_o approve_v and_o applaud_v by_o many_o of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o apostasy_n to_o idolatry_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o death_n of_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n that_o amaziah_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n to_o dissemble_v his_o displeasure_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o time_n and_o so_o forbear_v a_o while_n to_o punish_v the_o traitor_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o perceive_v his_o government_n well_o establish_v and_o find_v that_o the_o conspirator_n howsoever_o the_o deed_n do_v be_v applaud_v as_o the_o handy_a work_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o any_o mighty_a partaker_n in_o their_o fact_n nor_o strong_a maintainer_n of_o their_o person_n he_o on_o a_o sudden_a call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o so_o without_o any_o tumult_n they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n verse_n 6._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o murderer_n he_o slay_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v note_v as_o one_o of_o those_o act_n wherein_o he_o carry_v himself_o commendable_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o may_v well_o fear_v lest_o the_o child_n of_o those_o he_o now_o put_v to_o death_n may_v seek_v in_o after_o time_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v rather_o hazard_v this_o then_o transgress_v god_n law_n which_o enjoin_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o parent_n deut._n 24.16_o verse_n 7._o he_o slay_v of_o edom_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n ten_o thousand_o and_o take_v selah_n by_o war_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o valley_n of_o salt_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 8.13_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o happy_a success_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o war_n at_o this_o time_n against_o the_o syrian_n that_o kindle_v in_o amaziah_n a_o desire_n of_o undertake_v some_o expedition_n wherein_o himself_o may_v purchase_v the_o like_a honour_n or_o what_o else_o it_o be_v that_o first_o put_v amaziah_n upon_o this_o invasion_n of_o the_o edomite_n it_o be_v not_o express_v sufficient_a cause_n he_o have_v of_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o because_o in_o his_o grandfather_n jehorams_fw-mi time_n they_o have_v rebel_v and_o so_o continue_v unto_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o consider_v of_o what_o importance_n the_o reduce_n of_o they_o to_o their_o former_a subjection_n will_v be_v he_o go_v forth_o against_o they_o and_o obtain_v a_o notable_a victory_n though_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o subdue_v they_o the_o particular_n of_o which_o enterprise_n be_v more_o full_o express_v 2._o chron._n 25.5_o 16._o as_o first_o that_o though_o upon_o a_o view_n take_v he_o find_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n three_o hundred_o thousand_o serviceable_a man_n for_o the_o war_n yet_o think_v it_o the_o better_a way_n in_o point_n of_o policy_n to_o wage_v this_o war_n chief_o by_o mercenary_n he_o hire_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o able_a valiant_a man_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n who_o be_v in_o those_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o successful_a war_n against_o the_o syrian_n become_v famous_a soldier_n to_o go_v with_o he_o against_o the_o edomite_n for_o which_o be_v reprove_v by_o a_o prophet_n that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o threaten_v with_o ill_a success_n if_o he_o strengthen_v himself_o with_o the_o help_n of_o these_o man_n who_o god_n do_v not_o love_n because_o they_o be_v idolater_n though_o he_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o cruel_a syrian_n however_o he_o stick_v a_o while_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n wherewith_o he_o have_v hire_v they_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o dismiss_v they_o and_o they_o enrage_v hereby_o to_o revenge_v this_o high_a disgrace_n as_o they_o esteem_v it_o fall_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n in_o their_o return_n and_o slay_v three_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o take_v much_o spoil_n second_o that_o enter_v afterward_o courageous_o into_o the_o edomite_n country_n with_o his_o own_o soldier_n he_o obtain_v against_o they_o a_o notable_a victory_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o slay_v of_o they_o ten_o thousand_o as_o be_v here_o express_v but_o also_o take_v other_o ten_o thousand_o prisoner_n who_o he_o throw_v from_o a_o high_a rock_n that_o very_a place_n perhaps_o which_o be_v here_o call_v selah_n or_o the_o rock_n use_v it_o may_v be_v such_o severity_n against_o they_o because_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o victory_n they_o still_o stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v again_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n &_o three_o that_o when_o he_o return_v home_o besot_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a witchcraft_n he_o set_v up_o the_o idol-god_n of_o the_o edomite_n which_o among_o the_o other_o spoil_v he_o have_v bring_v away_o to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o for_o which_o be_v reprove_v by_o a_o prophet_n he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o but_o check_v he_o for_o dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o he_o and_o so_o receive_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o fearful_a doom_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o verse_n 8._o then_o amaziah_n send_v messenger_n to_o jehoash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v amaziah_n puff_v up_o with_o his_o late_a victory_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o edomite_n send_v a_o proud_a challenge_n to_o joash_n wherein_o he_o dare_v he_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o his_o best_a force_n and_o give_v he_o battle_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o by_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o have_v dismiss_v when_o he_o undertake_v the_o late_a expedition_n against_o mount_n seir_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n that_o provoke_v he_o to_o quarrel_v with_o joash_n 2._o chron._n 25.13_o but_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o army_n which_o amaziah_n send_v back_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o he_o to_o battle_n fall_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n from_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o late_a wrong_n may_v also_o bring_v old_a matter_n into_o question_n namely_o the_o slaughter_n which_o jehu_n the_o grandfather_n of_o this_o joash_n have_v make_v among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o especial_o the_o title_n which_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v to_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o advice_n which_o he_o take_v with_o his_o counsel_n 2._o chron._n 25.17_o then_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n take_v counsel_n and_o advise_v and_o send_v to_o joash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n say_v come_v let_v we_o see_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o debate_v among_o they_o these_o just_a ground_n which_o he_o have_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v object_v by_o he_o in_o this_o challenge_n that_o he_o send_v but_o because_o he_o send_v this_o message_n in_o a_o insolent_a manner_n as_o one_o that_o do_v rather_o desire_v to_o decide_v the_o business_n by_o the_o sword_n then_o to_o have_v it_o otherwise_o compose_v and_o to_o try_v the_o strength_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o pitch_a battle_n therefore_o be_v this_o only_o express_v that_o he_o challenge_v he_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o field_n and_o give_v he_o battle_n face_n to_o face_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n come_v let_v we_o look_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n verse_n 9_o the_o thistle_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n send_v to_o the_o cedar_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n thus_o joash_n answer_v amaziah_n by_o a_o parable_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o put_v amaziah_n in_o mind_n how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o be_v comparative_o weak_a and_o of_o little_a strength_n easy_o overbear_v and_o tread_v down_o to_o entertain_v proud_a and_o aspire_a thought_n concern_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o danger_n and_o he_o make_v the_o thistle_n pride_n in_o this_o parable_n to_o be_v the_o desire_v of_o the_o cedar_n daughter_n for_o his_o son_n wife_n therein_o to_o couch_v secret_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o the_o thistle_n to_o offer_v affinity_n with_o the_o cedar_n much_o more_o than_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o cedar_n which_o he_o will_v have_v amaziah_n know_v be_v just_a his_o case_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o amaziah_n as_o a_o poor_a weak_a and_o contemptible_a king_n in_o comparison_n of_o himself_o though_o proud_a and_o quarrelsome_a he_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o thistle_n the_o base_a of_o all_o shrub_n though_o full_a of_o prickle_n and_o himself_o who_o have_v ten_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n under_o his_o command_n whereas_o the_o other_o have_v but_o two_o to_o a_o cedar_n the_o most_o noble_a of_o all_o tree_n only_o he_o compare_v amaziah_n to_o a_o thistle_n in_o lebanon_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o to_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n because_o amaziah_n be_v a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o he_o again_o from_o the_o foolish_a pride_n in_o the_o thistle_n in_o send_v such_o a_o message_n he_o imply_v how_o far_o great_a the_o pride_n and_o folly_n of_o amaziah_n be_v in_o send_v such_o a_o challenge_n to_o he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o show_v what_o become_v of_o the_o thistle_n there_o pass_v by_o a_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o thistle_n he_o give_v amaziah_n to_o understand_v what_o his_o end_n will_v be_v if_o he_o persevere_v in_o his_o resolution_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o his_o force_n will_v easy_o crush_v and_o ruin_v he_o and_o indeed_o the_o misery_n that_o will_v befall_v he_o be_v well_o compare_v to_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o a_o wild_a beast_n because_o war_n bellum_fw-la quasi_fw-la bellua_fw-la do_v usual_o destroy_v and_o tread_v down_o all_o before_o it_o and_o soldier_n as_o man_n void_a of_o all_o reason_n and_o carry_v on_o mere_o with_o fury_n and_o brutish_a passion_n be_v wont_a without_o all_o consideration_n in_o a_o rude_a and_o brutish_a manner_n to_o beat_v and_o trample_v down_o all_o where_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o time_n of_o war_n call_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o tread_v down_o isa_n 22.5_o verse_n 11._o but_o amaziah_n will_v not_o hear_v to_o wit_n because_o god_n will_v have_v he_o punish_v for_o his_o idolatry_n whereunto_o he_o be_v then_o new_o fall_v upon_o his_o victory_n against_o the_o edomite_n 2._o chron._n 25.20_o but_o amaziah_n will_v not_o hear_v for_o it_o come_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o they_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o edom._n therefore_o jehoash_n king_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o stay_v not_o till_o the_o enemy_n break_v in_o and_o spoil_v his_o country_n but_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o encounter_v with_o he_o in_o beth-shemesh_a which_o belong_v to_o judah_n which_o be_v add_v because_o there_o be_v another_o beth-shemesh_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n josh_n 19.38_o verse_n 13._o and_o jehoash_n king_n of_o israel_n take_v amaziah_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o in_o this_o amaziah_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n god_n do_v yet_o further_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n who_o be_v most_o inhumane_o and_o ungrateful_o murder_v in_o his_o father_n day_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v at_o his_o death_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o and_o withal_o amaziah_n himself_o be_v severe_o punish_v for_o his_o apostasy_n to_o idolatry_n upon_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o edomite_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o ephraim_n unto_o the_o corner_n gate_n four_o hundred_o cubit_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n may_v be_v render_v hereby_o the_o more_o fearful_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o city_n be_v so_o far_o impair_v but_o such_o a_o breach_n that_o may_v be_v so_o easy_o make_v up_o again_o can_v be_v no_o great_a curb_n to_o they_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o joash_n his_o command_n that_o at_o that_o breach_n he_o may_v enter_v the_o city_n in_o his_o chariot_n carry_v the_o king_n before_o he_o as_o in_o triumph_n but_o why_o shall_v four_o hundred_o cubit_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v beat_v down_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v with_o his_o chariot_n more_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o city_n at_o first_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o he_o batter_v down_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n by_o the_o north_n gate_n which_o be_v towards_o ephraim_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o gate_n of_o ephraim_n and_o so_o take_v the_o city_n by_o force_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o take_v all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o hostage_n and_o return_v to_o samaria_n these_o hostage_n he_o take_v for_o assurance_n of_o their_o perform_v the_o condition_n he_o have_v impose_v upon_o they_o but_o have_v jerusalem_n in_o possession_n and_o their_o king_n his_o prisoner_n why_o do_v he_o not_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o join_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n again_o under_o his_o government_n i_o answer_v that_o which_o late_o have_v befall_v athaliah_n show_v plain_o how_o constant_o affect_v the_o people_n stand_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n neither_o can_v he_o tell_v what_o force_v the_o people_n abroad_o in_o the_o country_n may_v present_o raise_v against_o he_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o go_v away_o with_o a_o certain_a spoil_n then_o to_o hazard_v all_o by_o aim_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n upon_o such_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a term_n verse_n 16._o and_o jehoash_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.13_o it_o seem_v he_o outlive_v not_o long_o that_o sacrilegious_a act_n of_o he_o in_o rob_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n verse_n 17._o and_o amaziah_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o jehoash_n son_n of_o jehoahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n fifteen_o year_n to_o wit_n un-unto_a the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n verse_n 2._o verse_n 19_o now_o they_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ascribe_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o have_v befall_v their_o city_n and_o kingdom_n to_o he_o who_o have_v provoke_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o invade_v their_o land_n whereupon_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o pillage_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v enrage_v against_o he_o and_o so_o conspire_v together_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n which_o though_o he_o discover_v and_o flee_v to_o lachish_n yet_o they_o pursue_v he_o thither_o and_o there_o
they_o slay_v he_o verse_n 21._o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n take_v azariah_n which_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o make_v he_o king_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n chap._n 15.1_o but_o his_o father_n die_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o then_o it_o seem_v this_o his_o son_n azariah_n or_o uzziah_n be_v not_o above_o four_o year_n old_a concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.1_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n isaiah_n and_o hosea_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v and_o amos_n and_o jonah_n isai_n 1.1_o hos_fw-la 1.1_o amos_n 1.1_o and_o verse_n 25._o of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 22._o he_o build_v elath_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o judah_n etc._n etc._n this_o elath_n we_o find_v mention_v deut._n 2.8_o so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o only_o repair_v or_o at_o least_o enlarge_v or_o fortify_v it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o edom_n near_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v be_v recover_v from_o they_o by_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n verse_n 23._o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o samaria_n and_o reign_v forty_o and_o one_o year_n to_o wit_n fourteen_o year_n and_o upward_o with_o amaziah_n who_o reign_v nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o twenty_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n or_o azariah_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n amaziah_n how_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v chap._n 15.1_o see_v in_o the_o note_n on_o that_o place_n verse_n 24._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n amos_n in_o these_o day_n prophesy_v against_o the_o house_n of_o this_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o and_o when_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o prophesy_v any_o more_o at_o bethel_n amos_n 7.10_o 11_o 12._o then_o amasiah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n send_v to_o jeroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n for_o thus_o amos_n say_v jeroboam_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n also_o amaziah_n say_v to_o amos_n o_o thou_o seer_n go_v flee_v away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o there_o eat_v bread_n and_o prophecy_n there_o verse_n 25._o he_o restore_v the_o coast_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o enter_v of_o hamath_n unto_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a concern_v hamoth_n see_v the_o note_n num._n 13.21_o and_o 34.8_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o salt_n sea_n deut._n 3.17_o the_o utmost_a south_n bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n jonah_n etc._n etc._n when_o israel_n be_v bring_v so_o low_a as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n chap._n 13.34_o 7._o the_o lord_n by_o jonah_n foretell_v it_o seem_v how_o they_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o syrian_n and_o enlarge_v the_o coast_n of_o israel_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v first_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joash_n who_o obtain_v three_o great_a victory_n against_o the_o syrian_n chap._n 13.25_o but_o more_o full_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o jeroboam_n his_o son_n the_o most_o prosperous_a and_o victorious_a king_n that_o ever_o reign_v over_o the_o ten_o tribe_n verse_n 28._o he_o recover_v damascus_n and_o hamath_n which_o belong_v to_o judah_n for_o israel_n though_o these_o city_n have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n yet_o he_o recover_v they_o for_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n verse_n 29._o and_o jeroboam_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n even_o with_o etc._n etc._n have_v reign_v fourteen_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o amaziah_n and_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n as_o be_v above_o note_a verse_n 21._o chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v azariah_n etc._n etc._n manifest_a it_o be_v that_o amaziah_n the_o father_n of_o this_o aazariah_n or_o uzziah_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n for_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o amasiah_n do_v jeroboam_n begin_v his_o reign_n chap._n 14.23_o and_o amaziah_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n chap._n 14.2_o so_o that_o the_o last_o year_n currant_n of_o amasiah_n be_v but_o the_o fifteen_o of_o jeroboam_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o jeroboam_n ere_o his_o son_n begin_v his_o reign_n some_o say_v that_o jeroboam_n be_v design_v king_n twelve_o year_n before_o joash_n his_o father_n death_n and_o so_o the_o first_o year_n of_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n though_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n from_o his_o first_o be_v design_v king_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o his_o fifteen_o year_n account_v the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n but_o better_a i_o conceive_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o other_o that_o though_o amaziah_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n yet_o his_o son_n azariah_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n till_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n when_o he_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a the_o forego_v twelve_o year_n either_o he_o reign_v under_o protector_n be_v but_o four_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n be_v slay_v or_o perhaps_o though_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v king_n by_o some_o who_o in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n stick_v to_o he_o as_o the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n yet_o general_o by_o the_o people_n he_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v king_n till_o some_o order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o those_o grievance_n which_o have_v enrage_v they_o so_o far_o against_o his_o father_n verse_n 2._o and_o he_o reign_v two_o and_o fifty_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n beside_o therefore_o the_o twelve_o year_n spend_v in_o his_o minority_n fifteen_o year_n more_o he_o reign_v in_o judah_n while_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o reign_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n three_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n eleven_o year_n with_o shallum_n and_o menahem_n whereof_o shallum_n reign_v but_o a_o month_n two_o year_n with_o pekahiah_n and_o a_o year_n and_o upward_o with_o pekah_n so_o that_o he_o live_v to_o see_v six_o king_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n verse_n 3_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n amaziah_n have_v do_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o amaziah_n have_v do_v while_o zachariah_n the_o prophet_n live_v he_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o long_o he_o prosper_v wonderful_o insomuch_o that_o consider_v the_o admirable_a success_n of_o jeroboam_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o israel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n do_v never_o so_o flourish_v since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n for_o have_v a_o army_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o seven_o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n under_o the_o command_n of_o two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o captain_n all_o who_o he_o furnish_v with_o shield_n and_o spear_n and_o other_o arm_n requisite_a he_o overcome_v the_o philistine_n of_o who_o town_n he_o dismantle_v some_o and_o build_v other_o also_o he_o get_v the_o mastery_n over_o some_o part_n of_o arabia_n and_o bring_v the_o ammonite_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n he_o repair_v also_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o in_o his_o father_n day_n joash_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v break_v down_o and_o fortify_v it_o with_o tower_n whereon_o he_o set_v new_o invent_v engine_n to_o shoot_v arrow_n etc._n etc._n he_o improve_v also_o the_o riches_n he_o have_v get_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o husbandry_n as_o keep_v of_o much_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n and_o build_v tower_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cattle_n and_o herdsman_n and_o the_o well_n of_o water_n he_o have_v dig_v there_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o may_v keep_v the_o command_n of_o the_o arabian_a wilderness_n which_o be_v hardly_o passable_a if_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o those_o few_o spring_n of_o water_n that_o be_v find_v there_o all_o
which_o be_v relate_v 2._o chron._n 26.5_o 15._o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n smite_v the_o king_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 26.16_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o uzziah_n or_o azariah_n puff_v up_o with_o his_o prosperity_n will_v needs_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o burn_v incense_n whereupon_o azariah_n the_o high_a priest_n attend_v with_o fourscore_o other_o priest_n go_v in_o after_o he_o and_o withstand_v he_o and_o reprehend_v this_o his_o presumption_n for_o which_o while_o he_o be_v wrath_n with_o the_o priest_n the_o lord_n smite_v he_o with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o that_o in_o his_o forehead_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v present_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o thus_o because_o his_o sin_n be_v pride_n and_o arrogance_n by_o strike_v he_o with_o such_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n in_o his_o very_a face_n the_o lord_n fill_v his_o face_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n make_v he_o ashamed_a to_o show_v his_o face_n among_o man_n and_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v with_o so_o much_o impudence_n come_v open_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o burn_v incense_n as_o it_o be_v to_o outface_v the_o priest_n therefore_o god_n strike_v he_o in_o the_o forehead_n where_o impudence_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v itself_o jer._n 3.3_o thou_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n thou_o refuse_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o because_o not_o content_a with_o the_o regal_a dignity_n he_o will_v needs_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o throne_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o leprosy_n he_o dwell_v in_o a_o several_a house_n that_o be_v in_o a_o private_a dwell_n where_o he_o may_v be_v sever_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o and_o jotham_n the_o king_n son_n be_v over_o the_o house_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v he_o live_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o keep_v his_o court_n there_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o father_n who_o place_n he_o supply_v and_o as_o his_o viceroy_n and_o deputy_n govern_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o to_o mitigate_v the_o poor_a king_n sorrow_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o misery_n that_o befall_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o his_o son_n do_v not_o take_v this_o advantage_n to_o depose_v his_o father_n but_o be_v content_a to_o govern_v the_o people_n as_o his_o substitute_n under_o he_o beside_o all_o these_o particular_n one_o memorable_a passage_n we_o find_v mention_v elsewhere_o that_o be_v not_o record_v either_o here_o or_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n there_o be_v also_o a_o most_o terrible_a earthquake_n as_o we_o see_v amos_n 1.1_o the_o word_n of_o amos_n who_o be_v among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o tekoa_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n etc._n etc._n two_o year_n before_o the_o earthquake_n and_o again_o zach._n 14.5_o you_o shall_v flee_v like_v as_o you_o flee_v from_o before_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o azariah_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n etc._n etc._n the_o act_n of_o uzziah_n or_o azariah_n be_v also_o write_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n 2._o chron._n 26.22_o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o vzziah_n first_o and_o last_o do_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n write_v verse_n 7._o and_o they_o bury_v he_o with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o burial_n where_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o king_n be_v but_o not_o in_o their_o sepulcher_n because_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n 2._o chron._n 26.23_o so_o uzziah_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o burial_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o leper_n when_o this_o king_n die_v it_o seem_v the_o philistine_n do_v great_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v because_o he_o have_v be_v such_o a_o scourge_n to_o they_o as_o be_v relate_v 2._o chron._n 26.6_o 7._o and_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o war_v against_o the_o philistine_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o gath_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o jabneh_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o ashdod_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v that_o the_o grandchild_n of_o this_o uzziah_n to_o wit_n hezekiah_n shall_v sting_v they_o worse_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v isa_n 14.29_o rejoice_v not_o thou_o whole_a palestina_n because_o the_o rod_n of_o he_o that_o smite_v thou_o be_v break_v for_o out_o of_o the_o serpent_n root_n shall_v come_v forth_o a_o cockatrice_n and_o his_o fruit_n shall_v be_v a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n verse_n 8._o in_o the_o thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n of_o azariah_n king_n of_o judah_n do_v zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n reign_n over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n six_o month_n the_o first_o of_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o azariahs_n reign_n be_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o jeroboam_n reign_v verse_n 1_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n azariah_n the_o son_n of_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o reign_v jeroboam_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o one_o and_o forty_o year_n chap._n 14.23_o so_o that_o the_o last_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n reign_v be_v but_o the_o fifteen_o or_o sixteenth_o of_o azariahs_n now_o if_o jeroboam_n die_v the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o azariahs_n reign_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o his_o son_n zachariah_n begin_v not_o his_o reign_n till_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o azariah_n which_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n jeroboam_n i_o answer_v some_o hold_n that_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o of_o azariah_n here_o speak_v on_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o from_o the_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n amaziah_n but_o rather_o however_o it_o seem_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o jeroboam_n zachariah_n find_v a_o party_n that_o stick_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o crown_n of_o right_n do_v belong_v and_o so_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o his_o immediate_a succeed_a his_o father_n chap._n 14.29_o and_o jeroboam_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o zachariah_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n yet_o two_o or_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n do_v pass_v before_o he_o be_v by_o uniform_a consent_n receive_v as_o king_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o jeroboam_n captain_n each_o strive_v to_o keep_v what_o he_o hold_v for_o himself_o or_o some_o general_a dislike_n take_v both_o by_o prince_n and_o people_n against_o zachariah_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o so_o deserve_v a_o father_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o his_o government_n till_o at_o length_n weary_v with_o dissension_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v as_o be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o year_n of_o azariahs_n reign_n after_o which_o time_n that_o he_o be_v by_o general_a consent_n settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o enjoy_v it_o only_o six_o month_n verse_n 10._o and_o shallum_n the_o son_n of_o jabesh_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o before_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o little_a time_n that_o he_o reign_v it_o seem_v he_o carry_v himself_o so_o ill_o that_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o people_n new_o appease_v be_v soon_o stir_v up_o again_o and_o shallum_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n take_v the_o advantage_n hereof_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o before_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o people_n not_o oppose_v but_o rather_o approve_v what_o be_v do_v they_o be_v not_o at_o first_o more_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v he_o than_o they_o be_v now_o glad_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o verse_n 12._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o jehu_n etc._n etc._n for_o zachariah_n be_v in_o the_o four_o descent_n from_o jehu_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.30_o verse_n 16._o then_o menahem_n smite_v tiphsah_n etc._n etc._n many_o expositor_n take_v this_o tiphsah_n to_o be_v that_o mention_v 1_o king_n 4.24_o but_o because_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o syria_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v there_o say_v of_o solomon_n that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o region_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n from_o tiphsah_n even_o unto_o azzah_n and_o this_o be_v not_o far_o from_o tirzah_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n
his_o father_n uzziah_n but_o that_o four_o year_n before_o he_o die_v he_o whole_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n when_o hoshea_n slay_v pekah_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o this_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n be_v call_v the_o twenty_o of_o jotham_n because_o jotham_n have_v still_o the_o title_n of_o king_n though_o he_o have_v four_o year_n before_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n verse_n 32._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v jotham_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n after_o his_o father_n uzziahs_n death_n for_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o his_o father_n a_o long_a time_n before_o this_o to_o wit_n ever_o since_o his_o father_n become_v a_o leper_n as_o be_v note_v verse_n 5._o about_o this_o time_n therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n see_v that_o glorious_a vision_n isa_n 6.1_o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v i_o see_v also_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n hosea_n and_o micah_n prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n verse_n 33._o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o father_n life-time_n which_o they_o hold_v thereby_o to_o resolve_v that_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o age_n of_o his_o grandchild_n hezekiah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.2_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v clear_o to_o import_v of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o sixteen_o year_n reign_n which_o be_v after_o his_o father_n death_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o reign_v verse_n 34._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v 2._o chron._n 27.21_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o uzziah_n his_o father_n do_v howbeit_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n do_v yet_o corrupt_o verse_n 35._o he_o build_v the_o high_a gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o high_a gate_n 2._o chron._n 27.3_o which_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o outer_a east-gate_n the_o gate_n whereby_o they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n 2._o chron._n 23.20_o and_o they_o come_v through_o the_o high_a gate_n into_o the_o king_n house_n the_o same_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v which_o afterward_o for_o the_o stateliness_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n act_v 3.2_o and_o by_o jeremy_n often_o the_o new_a gate_n as_o jer._n 26.10_o and_o 36.10_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 36._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jotham_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n as_o first_o that_o he_o build_v divers_a city_n in_o the_o hill_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o forest_n tower_n and_o palace_n and_o second_o that_o he_o enforce_v the_o ammonite_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n to_o wit_n of_o silver_n a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o wheat_n and_o barley_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n 2._o chron._n 27.4_o 5._o verse_n 37._o in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o send_v against_o judah_n rezin_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o begin_v to_o conspire_v against_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n but_o it_o seem_v till_o his_o son_n reign_n after_o his_o decease_n they_o do_v not_o invade_v the_o land_n the_o lord_n herein_o show_v mercy_n to_o good_a jotham_n that_o he_o take_v he_o away_o before_o those_o heavy_a calamity_n that_o immediate_o after_o fall_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n etc._n etc._n the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n be_v the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o jotham_n chap._n 15.32_o at_o which_o time_n jotham_n do_v either_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n or_o at_o least_o he_o leave_v the_o government_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o live_v at_o least_o four_o year_n after_o see_v chap._n 15.30_o verse_n 2._o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaz_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n if_o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n when_o he_o die_v sixteen_o year_n after_o he_o be_v but_o thirty_o six_o year_n old_a and_o then_o be_v hezekiah_n his_o son_n twenty_o five_o year_n old_a chap._n 18.2_o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a be_v hezekiah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v twenty_o and_o nine_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o hezekiah_n be_v bear_v to_o ahaz_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n old_a which_o say_v some_o expositor_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o consider_v the_o singular_a blessing_n that_o nation_n have_v for_o generation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v child_n so_o young_a therefore_o other_o expositor_n do_v answer_v this_o objection_n two_o other_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o that_o be_v jotham_n his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n begin_v to_o reign_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n uzziah_n or_o second_o and_o i_o think_v thus_o it_o be_v better_a answer_v that_o ahaz_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v first_o design_v king_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jotham_n his_o father_n and_o then_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o the_o like_a must_v then_o be_v say_v of_o jotham_n too_o chap._n 15.30_o but_o when_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v as_o absolute_a king_n himself_o from_o which_o these_o sixteen_o year_n must_v be_v reckon_v he_o may_v be_v twenty_o five_o or_o twenty_o six_o year_n old_a or_o perhaps_o more_o verse_n 3._o but_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o worship_v idol_n as_o they_o also_o do_v for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 28.3_o he_o burn_v incense_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a yea_o &_o make_v his_o son_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o make_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n see_v what_o be_v note_v levit._n 18.21_o but_o the_o ahaz_n do_v indeed_o burn_v his_o son_n at_o least_o some_o one_o of_o his_o son_n as_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o his_o idol-god_n be_v evident_a 2._o chron._n 28.3_o where_o also_o the_o place_n be_v name_v where_o he_o offer_v this_o inhuman_a oblation_n to_o wit_n the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n a_o valley_n not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n moreover_o he_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n this_o high_a place_n be_v call_v tophet_n and_o be_v it_o seem_v especial_o use_v for_o this_o execrable_a idolatry_n jer._n 7.31_o they_o have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o josiah_n it_o be_v defile_v chap._n 23.10_o he_o defile_v tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnom_n that_o no_o man_n may_v make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n verse_n 5._o then_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n son_n of_o remaliah_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o war_n no_o soon_o be_v ahaz_n settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n but_o both_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v straight_o to_o invade_v judah_n for_o pekah_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o
order_n before_o thy_o death_n hezekiah_n have_v not_o yet_o a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n for_o manasseh_n be_v bear_v three_o year_n after_o this_o as_o be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n chap._n 21.1_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a thing_n which_o isaiah_n have_v respect_n to_o in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v advise_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v requisite_a concern_v his_o successor_n for_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v that_o be_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o recovery_n for_o thou_o unless_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o deliver_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o be_v it_o understand_v the_o lord_n purposely_o or_o else_o where_o conceal_v this_o part_n of_o his_o will_n that_o hezekiah_n receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o seek_v for_o help_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o hezekiah_n take_v it_o for_o a_o conditional_a threaten_n and_o not_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o god_n have_v absolute_o determine_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n herein_o verse_n 2._o then_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o because_o that_o wall_n be_v towards_o the_o temple_n or_o rather_o to_o hide_v his_o tear_n and_o that_o be_v thereby_o the_o free_a from_o distraction_n he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o pour_v forth_o his_o request_n unto_o god_n to_o who_o he_o now_o turn_v as_o to_o his_o only_a hope_n and_o comfort_n verse_n 3._o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o love_n of_o life_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o all_o man_n and_o which_o grace_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o overmaster_v even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n terrible_a to_o hezekiah_n as_o first_o because_o he_o have_v yet_o no_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n chap._n 21.1_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o he_o to_o think_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n and_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 8.25_o there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o in_o his_o posterity_n who_o have_v to_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o god_n at_o the_o give_v of_o that_o promise_n second_o because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o fear_n lest_o upon_o his_o death_n religion_n will_v go_v to_o wrack_v again_o lest_o the_o reformation_n new_o begin_v will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o god_n will_v quick_o be_v overgrow_v with_o superstition_n again_o three_o because_o he_o see_v that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v already_o forward_o enough_o to_o ascribe_v all_o the_o calamity_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o time_n to_o his_o suppress_v their_o high_a place_n altar_n and_o idol_n will_v be_v now_o much_o more_o bold_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o if_o god_n shall_v thus_o sudden_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o fourthly_a especial_o because_o his_o own_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v sore_o assault_v and_o shake_v with_o these_o temptation_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n herald_n to_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n mean_v to_o hew_v he_o down_o in_o displeasure_n doubtless_o in_o these_o regard_v the_o heart_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v almost_o overwhelm_v with_o terror_n as_o himself_o afterward_o express_v in_o his_o song_n isa_n 38.10_o 14._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o his_o prayer_n he_o plead_v his_o integrity_n that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v do_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n not_o by_o way_n of_o expostulation_n or_o plead_v his_o merit_n but_o to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n against_o these_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o hope_n and_o confidence_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o may_v by_o this_o argument_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v he_o mercy_n verse_n 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a court_n etc._n etc._n some_o read_v this_o afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a city_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o many_o hold_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v zion_n another_o that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a call_v jebus_n or_o salem_n and_o a_o three_o that_o which_o lie_v betwixt_o these_o two_o and_o join_v they_o together_o and_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a city_n the_o same_o where_fw-mi huldah_fw-mi the_o prophetess_n dwell_v chap._n 22.14_o for_o so_o some_o read_v that_o place_n she_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v this_o place_n that_o before_o the_o prophet_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n into_o the_o middle_a city_n the_o lord_n send_v he_o back_o to_o hezekiah_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o recovery_n but_o because_o the_o text_n seem_v most_o plain_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n go_v out_o of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o the_o tender_a compassion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o speedy_a send_v back_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a soul_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_o discover_v by_o this_o that_o afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a court_n of_o the_o king_n house_n he_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o king_n this_o translation_n be_v just_o put_v into_o the_o text_n of_o our_o bibles_n as_o the_o best_a and_o this_o middle_a court_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o court_n within_o the_o porch_n 1._o king_n 7.8_o verse_n 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o david_n thy_o father_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o send_v to_o hezekiah_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o recovery_n the_o lord_n style_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n because_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n concern_v the_o continue_a succession_n of_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v good_a to_o hezekiah_n who_o shall_v now_o live_v to_o have_v a_o heir_n to_o succeed_v he_o even_o as_o in_o former_a time_n to_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v to_o the_o israelite_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n he_o use_v to_o style_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n on_o the_o three_o day_n thou_o shall_v go_v up_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o recovery_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n sweeten_v the_o tiding_n of_o his_o recovery_n since_o nothing_o can_v more_o glad_a his_o heart_n then_o to_o heaâ—e_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o he_o shall_v yet_o again_o praise_n god_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n verse_n 6._o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o this_o city_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n though_o sennacherib_n be_v return_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a into_o his_o own_o country_n yet_o first_o there_o may_v be_v some_o garrison_n leave_v behind_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o city_n he_o have_v take_v and_o second_o just_a cause_n have_v hezekiah_n to_o fear_v that_o have_v reinforce_v his_o army_n he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o endeavour_v to_o wipe_v of_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o present_a flight_n and_o to_o remove_v those_o fear_n the_o lord_n assure_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v so_o he_o will_v still_o deliver_v both_o he_o and_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o assyrian_a verse_n 7._o and_o isaiah_n say_v take_v a_o lump_n of_o dry_a fig_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o mass_n make_v of_o dry_a fig_n both_o the_o boil_n that_o hezekiah_n have_v in_o this_o dangerous_a sickness_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o fig_n appoint_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o boil_n which_o be_v
a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o king_n to_o stand_v on_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.14_o and_o therefore_o 2._o chron._n 34.31_o it_o be_v say_v of_o josiah_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o place_n and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v they_o consent_v to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v do_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o king_n command_v hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n josiah_n do_v begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n and_o the_o idol_n which_o the_o people_n have_v worship_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v six_o year_n before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v 2._o chron._n 34.3_o but_o upon_o his_o hear_n of_o those_o grievous_a threaten_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n against_o idolatry_n he_o now_o proceed_v further_o and_o perfect_v that_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v then_o begin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n undertake_v to_o relate_v the_o reformation_n that_o josiah_n wrought_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o add_v also_o what_o be_v do_v afterward_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n speak_v here_o how_o he_o suppress_v idolatry_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n he_o join_v also_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o all_o his_o zealous_a act_n in_o root_a out_o idolatry_n may_v be_v relate_v together_o as_o here_o that_o he_o command_v hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n etc._n etc._n to_o bring_v out_o all_o the_o idolatrous_a trash_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n where_o by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o inferior_a priest_n call_v priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o rather_o the_o first_o two_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o two_o stock_n of_o eliazer_n and_o ithamar_n of_o who_o see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 8.17_o some_o interpreter_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o jedaiah_n the_o second_o of_o those_o twenty_o four_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n appoint_v by_o david_n 1._o chron._n 24.1.7_o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o purge_v the_o temple_n rather_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o burn_v they_o without_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o field_n of_o kidron_n and_o carry_v the_o ash_n of_o they_o unto_o beth-el_a therewith_o to_o defile_v the_o prime_a seat_n of_o jeroboam_n idolatry_n and_o withal_o to_o express_v his_o detestation_n of_o these_o idol_n and_o that_o idolatry_n there_o first_o erect_v from_o whence_o the_o infection_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a land_n and_o have_v be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n whatever_o touch_v the_o grave_n of_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v unclean_a and_o thus_o he_o manifest_v his_o detestation_n of_o these_o idolatrous_a monument_n and_o that_o he_o esteem_v they_o as_o most_o filthy_a thing_n fiâ—_n only_o for_o such_o unclean_a place_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o josiah_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n in_o beth-el_a which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o samaria_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o first_o abijah_n the_o son_n of_o rehoboam_n have_v long_o since_o take_v beth-el_a from_o jeroboam_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 13.19_o and_o abijah_n pursue_v after_o jeroboam_n and_o take_v city_n from_o he_o beth-el_a with_o the_o town_n thereof_o and_o so_o perhaps_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v and_o second_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n be_v at_o this_o time_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o josiah_n whence_o be_v that_o vers_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o house_n also_o of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n josiah_n take_v away_o and_o do_v to_o they_o according_a to_o all_o the_o act_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o beth-el_a of_o which_o two_o reason_n probable_a enough_o may_v be_v suppose_v for_o first_o it_o may_v be_v after_o the_o flight_n and_o death_n of_o sennacherib_n when_o merodach_n oppose_v himself_o against_o esarhaddon_a his_o son_n hezekiah_n take_v advantage_n of_o this_o faction_n in_o the_o north_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o so_o much_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o people_n or_o second_o perhaps_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o babylonian_a king_n to_o set_v manasseh_n free_a when_o he_o be_v his_o prisoner_n in_o babylon_n do_v also_o persuade_v he_o to_o give_v he_o with_o his_o liberty_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o samaria_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v these_o territory_n against_o the_o egyptian_a who_o begin_v in_o these_o time_n with_o great_a power_n and_o success_n to_o oppose_v the_o babylonian_n and_o indeed_o the_o earnestness_n of_o josiah_n in_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n quarrel_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v so_o long_o hold_v great_a amity_n with_o those_o of_o egypt_n 2._o chron._n 35.20_o 21_o 22._o do_v argue_v that_o the_o composition_n which_o manasseh_n have_v make_v with_o that_o king_n or_o his_o ancestor_n be_v upon_o such_o friendly_a term_n as_o require_v not_o only_o a_o faithful_a observation_n but_o also_o a_o thankful_a requital_n verse_n 5._o and_o he_o put_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n who_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v ordain_v to_o burn_v incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n here_o translate_v idolatrous_a priest_n be_v chemarim_n and_o because_o we_o find_v they_o mention_v zeph_n 1.4_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o priest_n i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o remnant_n of_o baal_n from_o this_o place_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chemarim_n with_o the_o priest_n therefore_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a minister_n of_o their_o idolatry_n different_a from_o the_o priest_n such_o as_o the_o monk_n be_v among_o the_o papist_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o priest_n so_o call_v either_o because_o they_o wear_v black_a or_o colour_a garment_n or_o because_o they_o live_v a_o retire_a life_n in_o cell_n and_o cloister_n or_o because_o of_o their_o fiery_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n in_o their_o religion_n or_o because_o they_o be_v peculiar_o employ_v in_o burn_a incense_n verse_n 6._o and_o he_o bring_v out_o the_o grove_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o grove_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o grove_n which_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o rather_o a_o very_a grove_n which_o idolatour_n for_o devotion_n have_v plant_v near_o unto_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16.21_o thou_o shall_v not_o plant_v thou_o a_o grove_n of_o any_o tree_n near_o unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o therefore_o josiah_n do_v now_o cut_v down_o and_o remove_v from_o the_o temple_n burn_v it_o at_o the_o brook_n kidron_n without_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o cast_v the_o powder_n thereof_o upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n both_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o in_o reproach_n of_o those_o that_o have_v worship_v they_o in_o their_o life_n for_o this_o be_v plain_o imply_v 2._o chron._n 34.4_o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o break_v down_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sodomite_n that_o be_v by_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n these_o sodomite_n 〈◊〉_d be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v not_o only_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o man_n unnatural_a lust_n but_o also_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o idol-god_n who_o they_o think_v please_v with_o such_o horrid_a uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o be_v their_o house_n build_v close_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o here_o the_o woman_n weave_v hang_n for_o the_o grove_n with_o which_o hang_n they_o compass_v in_o many_o several_a place_n in_o the_o grove_n as_o so_o many_o several_a tent_n and_o chappelsâ—_n dark_a the_o fit_a for_o those_o horrid_a deed_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v there_o do_v for_o there_o they_o worship_v their_o idol_n and_o defile_v themselves_o with_o all_o kind_n both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a uncleanness_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o bring_v
for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o ephraim_n shall_v live_v to_o see_v these_o last_o here_o mention_v if_o they_o be_v all_o take_v as_o several_a succeed_a generation_n to_o wit_n seven_o generation_n however_o though_o this_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o man_n of_o gath_n slay_v they_o to_o wit_n because_o they_o come_v down_o to_o take_v away_o their_o cattle_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o philistine_n of_o gath_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v then_o in_o egypt_n to_o take_v away_o their_o cattle_n they_o slay_v these_o son_n of_o ephraim_n that_o arm_v themselves_o to_o resist_v they_o yet_o rather_o i_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v usual_o war_n betwixt_o egypt_n and_o the_o philistine_n their_o neighbour_n to_o which_o those_o place_n may_v have_v reference_n exod._n 1.10_o come_v on_o let_v we_o deal_v wise_o with_o they_o lest_o they_o multiply_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o war_n they_o join_v also_o unto_o our_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o we_o and_o so_o get_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o 13.17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o pharaoh_n have_v let_v the_o people_n go_v that_o god_n lead_v they_o not_o through_o the_o way_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n although_o that_o be_v near_o for_o god_n say_v lest_o peradventure_o the_o people_n repent_v when_o they_o see_v war_n and_o they_o return_v to_o egypt_n the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n arm_v themselves_o to_o make_v a_o inroad_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o man_n of_o gath_n for_o why_o be_v it_o say_v the_o man_n of_o gath_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o land_n but_o to_o intimate_v that_o they_o inhabit_v the_o land_n that_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n and_o of_o this_o slaughter_n of_o the_o ephraimite_n some_o understand_v that_o place_n psal_n 78.9_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n be_v arm_v and_o carry_v bow_n turn_v back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n verse_n 24._o and_o his_o daughter_n be_v sherah_n who_o build_v bethhoron_a the_o nether_a and_o the_o upper_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v sherah_n famous_a in_o her_o time_n for_o building_n that_o be_v rebuilding_n beautify_v and_o fortify_v these_o city_n for_o the_o upper_a and_o nether_a bethhoron_a be_v city_n in_o canaan_n before_o the_o israelite_n possess_v they_o josh_n 16.6_o she_o be_v also_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o beriah_n for_o have_v she_o be_v the_o immediate_a daughter_n of_o beriah_n the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n she_o can_v not_o have_v live_v to_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 26._o ammihud_v his_o son_n elishama_n his_o son_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n at_o their_o go_v down_o out_o of_o egypt_n numb_a 7.48_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n elishama_n the_o son_n of_o ammiud_v prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n offer_v verse_n 35._o and_o the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n helem_n that_o be_v helem_n be_v the_o son_n of_o shomers_n brother_n call_v before_o vers_fw-la 32._o hotham_n verse_n 38._o and_o the_o son_n of_o jether_o etc._n etc._n this_o jether_o be_v call_v ithran_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o most_o conceive_v verse_n 39_o and_o the_o son_n of_o ulla_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v happy_o another_o son_n of_o jether_o or_o else_o his_o grandchild_n the_o son_n of_o ara_n before_o mention_v verse_n 40._o and_o the_o number_n throughout_o the_o genealogy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o war_n and_o to_o battle_n be_v twenty_o and_o six_o thousand_o man_n to_o wit_n happy_o when_o they_o be_v number_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n as_o above_o vers_n 2._o chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o now_o benjamin_n beget_v bela_n his_o first-born_a etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n be_v before_o say_v concern_v three_o of_o benjamins_n son_n chap._n 7.6_o but_o here_o the_o genealogy_n of_o benjamin_n be_v more_o full_o express_v 1._o because_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n do_v always_o most_o constant_o adhere_v to_o the_o house_n and_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o second_o to_o discover_v the_o stock_n of_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n indeed_o gen._n 46.21_o there_o be_v ten_o son_n of_o benjamin_n name_v but_o the_o genealogy_n of_o five_o of_o they_o only_o be_v here_o record_v because_o happy_o of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o great_a renown_n or_o perhaps_o because_o their_o genealogy_n be_v lest_o ashbel_n the_o second_o be_v call_v also_o jediael_n chap._n 7.6_o and_o aharah_n ahiram_n numb_a 26.38_o and_o ehi_n gen._n 46.21_o and_o nohah_n naaman_n gen._n 46.21_o and_o rapha_n rosh_n gen._n 46.21_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o son_n of_o bela_n be_v addar_fw-la and_o gera_n etc._n etc._n five_o other_o son_n of_o bela_n be_v mention_v chap._n 7.7_o to_o which_o here_o be_v add_v nine_o more_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o all_o these_o be_v the_o immediate_a son_n of_o bela_n for_o here_o we_o see_v be_v two_o gerae_n mention_v and_o man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o call_v two_o son_n by_o one_o name_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o renown_n of_o his_o posterity_n verse_n 6._o and_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ehud_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n i_o conceive_v be_v that_o some_o of_o these_o before_o mention_v that_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o bela_n be_v more_o immediate_o the_o son_n of_o ehud_n chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o geba_n who_o find_v that_o place_n too_o straight_o for_o they_o remove_v themselves_o to_o manahath_n together_o with_o naaman_n and_o ahiah_n call_v ahoah_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o gera_n and_o dwell_v there_o verse_n 7._o he_o remove_v they_o and_o beget_v vzza_n and_o ahihud_o that_o be_v ehud_n or_o gera_n remove_v they_o and_o be_v seat_v in_o manahath_n he_o beget_v uzza_n and_o ahihud_o verse_n 8._o and_o shaharaim_n beget_v child_n in_o the_o country_n of_o moab_n after_o he_o have_v send_v they_o away_o that_o be_v after_o ehud_n or_o gera_n have_v send_v away_o this_o colony_n from_o geba_n to_o manahath_n shaharaim_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v one_o of_o they_o beget_v child_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n whither_o it_o seem_v upon_o some_o occasion_n he_o be_v remove_v hushim_n and_o baara_n be_v his_o wife_n hushim_n call_v also_o hodesh_n vers_fw-la 9_o verse_n 12._o the_o son_n of_o elpaal_n eber_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n beside_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n mention_v vers_fw-la 17_o 18_o 28._o verse_n 13._o beriah_n also_o and_o shema_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o aijalon_n who_o drive_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gath._n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o their_o room_n yet_o some_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o come_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o gath_n when_o they_o have_v slay_v the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n so_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o their_o brethren_n verse_n 14._o and_o ahio_n shashak_n and_o jerimoth_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a family_n of_o benjamin_n that_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n first_o the_o son_n of_o beriah_n the_o son_n of_o elpaal_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o second_o the_o son_n of_o elpaal_n vers_fw-la 17_o and_o 18._o three_o the_o son_n of_o shimhi_n or_o vers_fw-la 13._o shema_n the_o son_n of_o elpaal_n vers_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o four_o the_o son_n of_o shashak_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o beriah_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o five_o the_o son_n of_o jeroham_n who_o be_v not_o where_o else_o mention_v vers_fw-la 26_o and_o 27._o verse_n 33._o and_o never_o beget_v kish_n etc._n etc._n this_o never_o the_o grandfather_n of_o saul_n be_v also_o call_v abiel_n 1._o sam._n 9.1_o now_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o benjamin_n who_o name_n be_v kish_n the_o son_n of_o abiel_n the_o son_n of_o zeror_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v beside_o kish_n a_o son_n also_o call_v never_o the_o father_n of_o abner_n 1._o sam._n 14.50.51_o verse_n 36._o and_o ahaz_n beget_v jehoadah_n call_v also_o jarah_n chap._n 9.42_o verse_n 37._o rapha_n be_v his_o son_n call_v also_o rephaiah_n chap._n 9.43_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 2._o now_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v the_o genealogy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n but_o here_o now_o we_o be_v tell_v who_o they_o be_v that_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n now_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o possession_n in_o their_o city_n be_v
year_n of_o king_n jeroboam_n begin_v abijah_n to_o reign_v over_o judah_n etc._n etc._n or_o abijam_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 15.1_o 2._o verse_n 4._o and_o abijah_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zemaraim_n which_o be_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o say_v hear_v i_o thou_o jeroboam_n and_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n have_v first_o by_o his_o herald_n or_o messenger_n desire_v a_o parley_n or_o at_o least_o liberty_n to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v both_o to_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o people_n for_o otherwise_o be_v so_o near_o the_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v thus_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o without_o danger_n verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n for_o ever_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n see_v number_n 18.19_o verse_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v gather_v to_o he_o vain_a man_n the_o child_n of_o belial_n see_v deut._n 13.13_o and_o have_v strengthen_v themselves_o against_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n when_o rehoboam_n be_v young_a and_o tender_a heart_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o rehoboam_n be_v new_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n unexperienced_a in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o much_o more_o in_o warlike_a affair_n as_o have_v always_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o his_o father_n peaceable_a reign_n delicate_o and_o dainty_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o settle_v in_o that_o throne_n as_o a_o plant_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v root_n be_v easy_o shake_v and_o terrify_v with_o the_o insolence_n of_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n that_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v these_o word_n be_v evident_a because_o rehoboam_n be_v one_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o king_n 14.21_o verse_n 10._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o etc._n etc._n though_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n rehoboam_n 1_o king_n 15.3_o and_o suffer_v idolatry_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o his_o son_n asa_n do_v afterward_o reform_v 1._o king_n 15.12_o 13._o yet_o because_o withal_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v open_o profess_v and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n open_o and_o incorrupt_o maintain_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o boast_v of_o their_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o seek_v to_o scare_v the_o israelite_n from_o hope_v to_o maintain_v their_o party_n against_o they_o verse_n 11._o the_o shewbread_n also_o set_v they_o in_o order_n upon_o the_o pure_a table_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o shewbread_n and_o so_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n ten_o candlestick_n and_o ten_o table_n chap._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a conceit_n of_o some_o that_o because_o but_o one_o table_n here_o be_v mention_v therefore_o shishak_n have_v carry_v away_o the_o rest_n for_o thus_o also_o table_n be_v put_v for_o table_n 1._o king_n 7.48_o verse_n 17._o so_o there_o fall_v down_o slay_v of_o israel_n five_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n that_o slay_v they_o be_v but_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o all_o vers_n 3._o verse_n 19_o and_o abijah_n pursue_v after_o jeroboam_n and_o take_v city_n from_o he_o beth-el_a with_o the_o town_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n which_o stand_v in_o the_o border_n of_o benjamin_n and_o ephraim_n josh_n 18.13_o and_o have_v in_o it_o one_o of_o jeroboam_n calf_n 1._o king_n 12.29_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o another_o beth-el_a because_o jeroboam'_v idol_n stand_v still_o and_o be_v not_o destroy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o asa_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n since_o perhaps_o this_o beth-el_a be_v afterward_o recover_v from_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o perhaps_o be_v now_o take_v by_o composition_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o neither_o do_v jeroboam_n recover_v strength_n again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abijah_n and_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o and_o he_o die_v that_o be_v jeroboam_n for_o of_o abijah_n death_n the_o text_n speak_v after_o chap._n 14.1_o perhaps_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o the_o day_n of_o abijah_n but_o he_o die_v not_o till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o asa_n the_o son_n of_o abijah_n verse_n 21._o but_o abijah_n wax_v mighty_a and_o marry_v fourteen_o wife_n and_o beget_v twenty_o and_o two_o son_n and_o sixteen_o daughter_n partly_o before_o he_o be_v king_n and_o partly_o after_o for_o he_o reign_v in_o all_o but_o three_o year_n 1._o king_n 15.2_o chap._n xiiii_o verse_n 1._o so_o abijah_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o asa_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n 1._o king_n 15.9_o where_o also_o be_v many_o several_a annotation_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o explain_n of_o several_a passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 9_o and_o come_v unto_o mareshah_n a_o city_n in_o judah_n josh_n 15.44_o verse_n 13._o and_o asa_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o pursue_v they_o unto_o gerar._n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o philistine_n whereby_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_o that_o they_o also_o join_v with_o the_o ethiopian_n in_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v express_o also_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o they_o smite_v all_o the_o city_n round_o about_o gerar._n verse_n 15._o they_o smite_v all_o the_o tent_n of_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o arabian_n who_o indeed_o be_v wont_a to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o so_o to_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o cattle_n it_o seem_v the_o ethiopian_n pass_v through_o arabia_n the_o arabian_n aid_v they_o in_o their_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o now_o asa_n and_o his_o soldier_n smite_v their_o tent_n and_o carry_v from_o they_o abundance_n of_o cattle_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o experience_n you_o now_o see_v in_o this_o your_o victory_n over_o the_o ethiopian_n that_o while_o you_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o bless_v you_o verse_n 3._o now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n ever_o since_o their_o revolt_n from_o rehoboam_n the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v live_v under_o jeroboam_n in_o a_o manifest_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a god_n not_o have_v god_n priest_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o not_o regard_v the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o they_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v order_v themselves_o verse_n 4._o but_o when_o they_o in_o their_o trouble_n do_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o seek_v he_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o trouble_n do_v repent_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n again_o and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o though_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v thus_o forsake_v the_o lord_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v as_o in_o former_a time_n have_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v have_v pardon_v they_o verse_n 5._o and_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o rehoboam_n and_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a god_n whereof_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v vers_fw-la 3._o verse_n 6._o and_o nation_n be_v destroy_v of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n wherein_o they_o also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o auxilliary_a force_n of_o other_o nation_n verse_n 7._o be_v you_o strong_a therefore_o and_o let_v not_o your_o hand_n be_v weak_a for_o your_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v that_o be_v go_v courageous_o and_o constant_o forward_a in_o the_o reformation_n begin_v among_o you_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v still_o with_o you_o verse_n 8._o and_o when_o asa_n hear_v these_o word_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o oded_a the_o prophet_n he_o take_v courage_n and_o put_v away_o the_o abominable_a idol_n etc._n etc._n either_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o prophecy_n of_o oded_a the_o father_n of_o this_o azariah_n which_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o at_o this_o time_n together_o with_o this_o his_o own_o exhortation_n or_o else_o of_o some_o pprophecy_n of_o
32._o also_o we_o make_v ordinance_n for_o we_o to_o charge_v ourselves_o yearly_a with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o shekel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n verse_n 7._o for_o the_o son_n of_o athaliah_n that_o wicked_a woman_n have_v break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o baalim_fw-la they_o rob_v the_o temple_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n any_o competent_a sum_n of_o money_n whereby_o the_o decay_v thereof_o may_v be_v repair_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o joram_n by_o athaliah_n be_v all_o slay_v by_o the_o arabian_n save_v only_a ahaziah_n chap._n 21.17_o but_o this_o may_v be_v do_v before_o that_o verse_n 8._o and_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n they_o make_v a_o chest_n the_o levite_n be_v forbid_v by_o joash_n to_o meddle_v any_o more_o with_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o money_n because_o of_o their_o former_a neglect_n 2._o king_n 12.7_o and_o set_v it_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o gate_n whereby_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o great_a court_n and_o on_o that_o side_n the_o gate_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v 2._o king_n 12.9_o verse_n 14._o they_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o money_n before_o the_o king_n and_o jehoiada_n whereof_o be_v make_v vessel_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 12.13_o verse_n 16._o and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n among_o the_o king_n because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o house_n that_o be_v the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o david_n or_o rather_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o god_n verse_n 17._o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jehoiada_n come_v the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v obeisance_n to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o most_o fawn_a and_o flatter_a manner_n they_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o withal_o petition_v he_o that_o every_o one_o may_v worship_v god_n as_o they_o please_v themselves_o namely_o in_o the_o high_a place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o father_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o go_v up_o from_o all_o place_n to_o the_o temple_n or_o because_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o own_o proper_a place_n of_o devotion_n now_o this_o request_n be_v employ_v though_o not_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n than_o the_o king_n hearken_v to_o they_o and_o they_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 18._o and_o wrath_n come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o their_o trespass_n for_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v 2._o king_n 12.17_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o have_v take_v gath_n address_v himself_o to_o jerusalem_n have_v sufficient_a pretence_n for_o what_o he_o do_v if_o his_o ambition_n care_v for_o pretence_n because_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v former_o assist_v the_o israelite_n against_o the_o syrian_n at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o so_o formidable_a to_o joash_n be_v this_o approach_n of_o hazael_n towards_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o take_v all_o the_o hallow_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o with_o that_o present_a purchase_v his_o peace_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o invasion_n of_o hazael_n mention_v in_o the_o king_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o inroad_n of_o the_o syrian_n speak_v of_o vers_n 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o this_o be_v before_o the_o slay_v of_o zachariah_n vers_fw-la 20._o that_o after_o it_o vers_n 23._o in_o this_o the_o matter_n be_v compound_v without_o a_o battle_n in_o that_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v to_o joash_n his_o great_a loss_n vers_fw-la 24._o in_o this_o hazael_n be_v present_a 2._o king_n 12.11_o in_o that_o the_o syrian_n send_v the_o spoil_n they_o take_v to_o their_o king_n at_o damascus_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o this_o the_o syrian_n have_v great_a force_n else_o joash_n will_v not_o have_v be_v afraid_a of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o come_v with_o a_o small_a band_n of_o man_n vers_fw-la 24._o verse_n 20._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o expositor_n whether_o this_o be_v that_o zechariah_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 23.35_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v etc._n etc._n most_o conceive_v it_o be_v and_o that_o because_o this_o zechariah_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n lord_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o other_o zechariah_n that_o be_v so_o slay_v for_o though_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o that_o zachariah_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v be_v express_o call_v there_o the_o son_n of_o barachias_n yet_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o jehoiada_n be_v so_o call_v barachias_n or_o that_o he_o be_v call_v barachias_n which_o signify_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o time_n such_o a_o bless_a instrument_n of_o so_o much_o good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o be_v long_o ago_o slay_v shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o that_o generation_n and_o so_o in_o that_o regard_n this_o zechariah_n be_v join_v there_o with_o abel_n but_o now_o other_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o zechariah_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v there_o but_o that_o zachariah_n which_o be_v last_o but_o one_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n that_o be_v come_v back_o from_o babylon_n to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n and_o indeed_o first_o because_o that_o zachariah_n be_v express_o call_v the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n zach._n 1.1_o as_o it_o be_v purposely_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o this_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o second_o because_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v rather_o to_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n righteous_a servant_n slay_v in_o former_a time_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o abel_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o first_o and_o zachariah_n as_o the_o last_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o very_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o zachariah_n and_o that_o he_o after_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n fly_v to_o the_o altar_n for_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o some_o cause_n enrage_v against_o he_o be_v there_o slay_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n verse_n 25._o for_o they_o leave_v he_o in_o great_a disease_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o wound_n receive_v in_o the_o fight_n or_o some_o exquisite_a torture_n which_o happy_o the_o syrian_n have_v put_v he_o to_o his_o own_o servant_n conspire_v against_o he_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o have_v slay_v zechariah_n they_o slay_v also_o his_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n perhaps_o lest_o they_o shall_v avenge_v his_o death_n yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v put_v for_o the_o singular_a son_n for_o son_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o amaziah_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 2._o king_n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o but_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o army_n which_o amaziah_n send_v back_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o he_o to_o battle_n fall_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n from_o samaria_n even_o unto_o bethhoron_a bethhoron_a be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o ephraim_n josh_n 15.3_o but_o because_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n city_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o war_n betwixt_o those_o two_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o in_o their_o return_n from_o samaria_n they_o fall_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n from_o samaria_n to_o bethhoron_a verse_n 23._o and_o joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n take_v amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n
thicket_n verse_n 14._o even_o to_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o fish-gate_n etc._n etc._n so_o call_v because_o there_o they_o use_v to_o sell_v fish_n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o idol_n mention_v vers_fw-la 7._o verse_n 20._o and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o house_n call_v the_o garden_n of_o vzza_n 2._o king_n 21.18_o chap._n xxxiiii_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v many_o several_a note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 2._o king_n 22.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 23.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o and_o to_o floor_n the_o house_n which_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v destroy_v that_o be_v the_o chamber_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o join_v to_o the_o temple_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o overseer_n of_o they_o be_v jahath_fw-mi &c_n &c_n and_o other_o of_o the_o levite_n all_o that_o can_v skill_n of_o instrument_n of_o music_n those_o be_v purposely_o it_o seem_v choose_v to_o oversee_v the_o work_n that_o may_v also_o at_o set_a time_n praise_v the_o lord_n while_o the_o work_n go_v forward_o with_o instrument_n of_o music_n chap._n xxxv_o verse_n 3._o and_o say_v unto_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v all_o israel_n which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o holy_a ark_n in_o the_o house_n which_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v build_v it_o seem_v that_o in_o his_o father_n ammon_n reign_n either_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o some_o idol_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v set_v aside_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o perhaps_o quite_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v purposely_o carry_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o may_v not_o stand_v there_o among_o those_o heathenish_a idol_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o now_o josiah_n call_v upon_o the_o levite_n to_o restore_v the_o ark_n to_o its_o own_o place_n again_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o former_o it_o stand_v indeed_o the_o levite_n may_v not_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n but_o they_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o the_o priest_n may_v receive_v it_o of_o they_o and_o perhaps_o by_o the_o levite_n here_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n both_o priest_n and_o levite_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n upon_o your_o shoulder_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n must_v abide_v in_o the_o temple_n his_o dwell_a place_n and_o must_v not_o be_v carry_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o upon_o your_o shoulder_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v verse_n 5._o and_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o father_n of_o your_o brethren_n the_o people_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v the_o several_a family_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v several_o appoint_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o several_a family_n of_o each_o tribe_n some_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o holy_a service_n for_o such_o and_o such_o family_n and_o other_o for_o other_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v here_o appoint_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o people_n and_o after_o the_o division_n of_o their_o own_o family_n verse_n 11._o and_o they_o kill_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 30.17_o verse_n 12._o and_o they_o remove_v the_o burn_a offering_n that_o they_o may_v give_v according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o those_o cattle_n that_o be_v give_v both_o for_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o for_o the_o passover_n they_o set_v apart_o such_o cattle_n as_o shall_v be_v for_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o so_o then_o of_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n partly_o for_o paschal_n lamb_n partly_o for_o peace_n offering_n whereof_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n have_v their_o share_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o remove_v from_o the_o peace_n offering_n the_o fat_a the_o kidney_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n verse_n 13._o but_o the_o other_o holy_a offering_n sod_a they_o in_o pot_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n so_o much_o of_o the_o peace_n offering_n as_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o offerer_n to_o eat_v before_o the_o lord_n verse_n 18._o and_o there_o be_v not_o passover_n like_a to_o that_o etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 23.22_o where_o be_v also_o many_o other_o note_n for_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 25._o and_o all_o the_o singing-man_n and_o the_o singing-woman_n speak_v of_o josiah_n in_o their_o lamentation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v that_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o custom_n which_o they_o observe_v as_o a_o law_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o establish_v for_o a_o ordinance_n that_o in_o all_o the_o mournful_a ditty_n which_o be_v sing_v upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o public_a calamity_n they_o shall_v still_o mention_v the_o mourning_n that_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n which_o according_o the_o singing-man_n and_o the_o singing-woman_n do_v upon_o all_o such_o occasion_n constant_o observe_v as_o for_o that_o follow_a clause_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamentation_n thereby_o may_v be_v mean_v some_o volume_n of_o mournful_a ditty_n extant_a in_o those_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o this_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o people_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o jeremiahs_n lamentation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n chap._n xxxvi_o verse_n 5._o then_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n take_v jehoohaz_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n and_o make_v he_o king_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 23.30_o 2._o and_o he_o reign_v three_o month_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o time_n he_o set_v up_o idolatry_n again_o and_o do_v evil_a according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n have_v do_v see_v 2._o king_n 23.32_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n put_v he_o down_o at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v he_o depose_v he_o from_o be_v king_n at_o or_o in_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o reign_v as_o king_n in_o that_o city_n but_o at_o riblah_n this_o be_v do_v for_o thither_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n send_v for_o he_o and_o there_o he_o depose_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o band_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o put_v in_o band_n at_o riblah_n as_o be_v express_v 2._o king_n 23.33_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o condemn_v the_o land_n in_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n which_o according_o eliakim_n exact_v of_o the_o people_n and_o then_o pay_v it_o to_o pharaoh_n 2._o king_n 23.35_o verse_n 4._o and_o turn_v his_o name_n to_o jehoiakim_n as_o a_o memorial_n that_o he_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o king_n and_o necho_n take_v jehoahaz_n his_o brother_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o egypt_n where_o he_o die_v 2._o king_n 23.34_o verse_n 5._o jehoiakim_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 23.36.37_o verse_n 6._o against_o he_o come_v up_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o fetter_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o king_n 24.1_o 2._o verse_n 8._o his_o abomination_n which_o he_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o rebellion_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v 2._o king_n 24.1_o 2_o &c_n &c_n verse_n 9_o jehoiachin_n be_v eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 24.8_o 9_o verse_n 10._o when_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v king_n nabuchadnezzar_n send_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o new_a year_n come_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n send_v his_o servant_n as_o be_v relate_v 2._o king_n 24.10_o who_o besiege_v jerusalem_n whereupon_o jehoiachin_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o jeremiah_n yield_v up_o himself_o and_o he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o carry_v he_o to_o
of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v on_o this_o month_n 1._o king_n 8.2_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o people_n have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o settle_v their_o own_o domestical_a affair_n in_o the_o several_a town_n and_o city_n where_o they_o be_v to_o dwell_v at_o least_o the_o seven_o month_n approach_v they_o do_v unanimous_o assemble_v together_o unto_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v build_v the_o altar_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o solemnity_n verse_n 3._o and_o they_o set_v the_o altar_n upon_o his_o base_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o build_v the_o altar_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o solomon_n altar_n which_o be_v still_o stand_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o fear_n be_v upon_o they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o country_n that_o be_v they_o lay_v not_o a_o new_a foundation_n for_o haste_n because_o they_o fear_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o soon_o dispatch_v they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o samaritan_n the_o neighbour_a inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n who_o already_o it_o seem_v begin_v to_o threaten_v they_o and_o to_o bandy_v against_o they_o yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n a_o reason_n be_v give_v not_o why_o they_o build_v the_o altar_n upon_o the_o old_a base_n or_o foundation_n of_o solomon_n altar_n but_o why_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n till_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o so_o they_o hasten_v the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o by_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n they_o may_v seek_v his_o favour_n and_o assistance_n against_o those_o their_o envious_a and_o malignant_a neighbour_n verse_n 4._o they_o keep_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n with_o what_o extraordinary_a solemnity_n this_o feast_n be_v afterward_o keep_v we_o see_v neh._n 8.13.18_o verse_n 6._o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n begin_v they_o to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n levit._fw-la 23.24_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n shall_v you_o have_v a_o sabbath_n a_o memorial_n of_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n verse_n 9_o then_o stand_v joshua_n with_o his_o son_n and_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o son_n of_o josedech_n the_o high_a priest_n but_o a_o levite_n of_o the_o same_o name_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o chap._n 2.40_o verse_n 11._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o towards_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n sing_v the_o 118._o or_o the_o 136._o psalm_n see_v 2._o chron._n 5.13_o and_o 7.3_o verse_n 12._o ancient_a man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v lay_v before_o their_o eye_n weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n both_o because_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a house_n be_v like_a to_o be_v want_v in_o this_o and_o especial_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o build_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o equal_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o which_o solomon_n build_v a_o shadow_n intimate_v the_o wear_n away_o of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n yea_o thus_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v with_o the_o people_n when_o afterward_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o darius_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n hag._n 1.1_o do_v encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o people_n with_o that_o promise_n hag._n 2.9_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a which_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o build_n but_o of_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n herein_o nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o some_o be_v now_o live_v that_o have_v see_v the_o former_a temple_n for_o that_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n 2._o king_n 25._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o threescore_o year_n after_o that_o when_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a house_n be_v lay_v chap._n iu._n verse_n 2._o then_o they_o come_v to_o zerubbabel_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o build_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o they_o do_v doubtless_o not_o out_o of_o any_o sincere_a desire_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o build_n or_o to_o advance_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o these_o samaritan_n that_o speak_v this_o be_v always_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o either_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o cyrus_n for_o because_o he_o now_o favour_v the_o jew_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o they_o will_v be_v as_o one_o people_n with_o they_o and_o approve_v it_o by_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o holy_a work_n or_o else_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o their_o people_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o work_n there_o will_v some_o contention_n arise_v and_o so_o the_o work_n will_v be_v hinder_v yet_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o allege_v they_o serve_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n as_o indeed_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v though_o withal_o they_o serve_v their_o idol-god_n too_o 2._o king_n 17.33_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o own_o god_n even_o since_o the_o day_n of_o esarhaddon_n king_n of_o assur_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o shalmaneser_n and_o grandchild_n of_o sennacherib_n 2._o king_n 19.37_o and_o it_o seem_v bring_v a_o new_a colony_n of_o several_a nation_n into_o the_o land_n of_o samaria_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o verse_n 3._o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o zerubbabel_n and_o the_o rest_n answer_v the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o be_v idolatour_n and_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n nor_o do_v pure_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n therefore_o they_o protest_v against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o temple_n to_o sacrifice_v there_o and_o so_o also_o not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o allege_v withal_o that_o they_o will_v build_v it_o themselves_o as_o say_v they_o king_n cyrus_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v command_v we_o wherein_o they_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o commission_n they_o have_v from_o the_o king_n do_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v verse_n 4._o then_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o samaritan_n can_v not_o by_o fraud_n accomplish_v their_o desire_n because_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o build_v the_o temple_n than_o they_o use_v other_o mean_n to_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o work_n to_o wit_n partly_o by_o threaten_v they_o and_o by_o raise_v any_o false_a rumour_n that_o may_v discourage_v they_o and_o partly_o no_o doubt_n by_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v those_o material_n and_o money_n out_o of_o the_o king_n revenue_n which_o cyrus_n have_v command_v shall_v be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 6.3_o 4._o verse_n 5._o and_o hire_a counselor_n against_o they_o to_o frustrate_v their_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o samaritan_n do_v not_o only_o do_v what_o themselves_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o jew_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n but_o by_o bribe_n also_o they_o secret_o hire_v such_o as_o be_v powerful_a with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o wit_n the_o deputy_n and_o governor_n in_o samaria_n and_o other_o province_n yea_o and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n in_o persia_n to_o advise_v the_o king_n by_o many_o false_a pretence_n and_o information_n to_o disannul_v that_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o and_o this_o they_o do_v all_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n even_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n that_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n his_o son_n and_o smerdis_n the_o magus_n who_o a_o while_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n after_o cambyses_n death_n unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v again_o set_v forward_o vers_n 24._o so_o it_o cease_v unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o
call_v philosopher_n and_o among_o the_o chaldean_n magi_n so_o among_o the_o jew_n their_o great_a doctor_n be_v call_v scribe_n verse_n 7._o and_o there_o go_v up_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n of_o those_o that_o hitherto_o have_v stay_v in_o babylon_n and_o assyria_n and_o go_v not_o up_o at_o first_o with_o zerubbabel_n there_o do_v some_o now_o go_v up_o with_o ezra_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n which_o be_v about_o fifty_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n mention_v chap._n 6.15_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la for_o darius_n live_v after_o that_o thirty_o year_n xerxes_n his_o son_n one_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o after_o he_o succeed_v this_o artaxerxes_n verse_n 10._o for_o ezra_n have_v prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o teach_v in_o israel_n statute_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o his_o journey_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o to_o reform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n among_o they_o and_z according_o the_o lord_n prosper_v his_o journey_n but_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o these_o three_o particular_n be_v here_o join_v together_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o heart_n first_o to_o seek_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n second_o to_o do_v it_o that_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n thereto_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a and_o three_o to_o teach_v in_o israel_n statute_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n also_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 14._o thou_o be_v send_v of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o seven_o counselor_n to_o inquire_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n of_o persia_n have_v always_o seven_o chief_a prince_n which_o be_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o next_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o these_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n be_v one_o and_o by_o they_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o usurp_a magus_n be_v discover_v and_o slay_v and_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v mention_v again_o make_v of_o they_o esther_n 1.14_o now_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ezra_n be_v send_v of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o seven_o counselor_n to_o inquire_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o make_v enquiry_n whether_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n law_n verse_n 16._o and_o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o thou_o can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n say_v some_o expositor_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o other_o understand_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o ezra_n can_v gather_v among_o the_o several_a subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n from_o who_o ezra_n have_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o clause_n in_o his_o commission_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o will_v free_o contribute_v as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o next_o clause_n be_v add_v with_o the_o free_a will_n offer_v of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n verse_n 18._o and_o whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n verse_n 22._o and_o salt_n without_o prescribe_v how_o much_o because_o they_o use_v salt_n yea_o perhaps_o much_o salt_n in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n levit._n 2.13_o and_o every_o oblation_n of_o the_o meat_n offering_n shall_v thou_o season_v with_o salt_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o mark_v 9.49_o for_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n and_o withal_o because_o it_o be_v a_o commodity_n not_o so_o costly_a as_o the_o rest_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n appoint_v for_o that_o but_o the_o king_n treasurer_n be_v to_o allow_v they_o as_o much_o salt_n as_o they_o will_v require_v verse_n 26._o and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n let_v judgement_n be_v execute_v speedy_o upon_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o jew_n be_v allow_v to_o do_v when_o the_o roman_n be_v their_o lord_n john_n 18.31_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n verse_n 27._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n which_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o in_o the_o king_n heart_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v ezra_n his_o word_n and_o here_o the_o hebrew_n begin_v again_o in_o the_o original_a book_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 2._o of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n hattush_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v that_o hattush_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n mention_v 1._o chron._n 3.20_o verse_n 3._o of_o the_o son_n of_o shechaniah_n of_o the_o son_n of_o pharosh_n etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n of_o the_o son_n of_o pharosh_n be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v this_o shechaniah_n from_o the_o other_o mention_v vers_fw-la 5._o as_o for_o the_o several_a number_n here_o mention_v of_o those_o that_o go_v with_o ezra_n beside_o such_o as_o be_v express_v by_o name_n they_o make_v one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o six_o to_o wit_n male_n beside_o woman_n verse_n 13._o and_o of_o the_o last_o son_n of_o adonikam_n etc._n etc._n these_o here_o mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o last_o son_n of_o adonikam_n either_o because_o they_o come_v now_o at_o last_o with_o ezra_n out_o of_o babylon_n whereas_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adonikam_n go_v away_o before_o with_o zerubbabel_n chap._n 2.13_o or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o young_a and_o last_o bear_v son_n of_o adonikam_n verse_n 15._o and_o i_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o the_o river_n that_o run_v to_o ahava_n etc._n etc._n ahava_n be_v itself_o a_o river_n vers_fw-la 21._o then_o i_o proclaim_v a_o fast_o there_o at_o the_o river_n ahava_n this_o place_n therefore_o where_o they_o assemble_v together_o as_o the_o first_o place_n for_o their_o randezvous_n from_o all_o part_n be_v where_o either_o euphrates_n or_o some_o other_o river_n and_o the_o river_n ahava_n meet_v together_o as_o indeed_o babylon_n be_v a_o country_n full_a of_o river_n psalm_n 137.1_o by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n we_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o they_o abide_v in_o tent_n three_o day_n wait_v to_o see_v whether_o any_o more_o of_o their_o brethren_n will_v come_v thither_o to_o they_o and_o i_o view_v the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o find_v there_o none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n that_o be_v none_o save_v such_o as_o be_v priest_n no_o levite_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 7.3_o there_o go_v up_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v now_o send_v for_o by_o ezra_n and_o come_v according_o verse_n 16._o then_o send_v i_o for_o eliezer_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v here_o note_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n concern_v these_o eleven_o man_n who_o ezra_n choose_v to_o send_v unto_o iddo_n for_o levite_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o first_o nine_o be_v chief_a man_n and_o the_o two_o last_o jarib_n and_o elnathan_n be_v man_n of_o understanding_n may_v well_o i_o conceive_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o the_o first_o nine_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a rank_n and_o dignity_n among_o they_o prince_n or_o head_n of_o family_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v man_n of_o special_a note_n for_o their_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o therefore_o pick_v out_o for_o the_o well_o manage_v that_o great_a business_n that_o they_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n verse_n 47._o and_o i_o send_v they_o with_o commandment_n unto_o iddo_n the_o chief_a at_o the_o place_n casiphia_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v special_a use_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o wit_n to_o help_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a business_n of_o his_o journey_n the_o instruct_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reform_v of_o those_o thing_n he_o shall_v find_v out_o of_o order_n among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o find_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o levite_n among_o those_o that_o be_v go_v up_o with_o he_o he_o dispatch_v certain_a messenger_n to_o a_o place_n call_v casiphia_n where_o he_o know_v there_o
against_o they_o in_o the_o watch_n that_o be_v they_o be_v also_o employ_v in_o other_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n successive_o in_o their_o several_a course_n verse_n 10._o and_o jeshua_n beget_v joiakim_n joiakim_n also_o beget_v eliashib_n the_o name_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o their_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v here_o insert_v among_o other_o reason_n no_o doubt_n because_o in_o those_o day_n the_o year_n of_o the_o hebrew_n commonwealth_n be_v note_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o king_n they_o have_v none_o as_o in_o former_a age_n and_o as_o for_o this_o joiakim_n the_o son_n of_o jeshua_n and_o father_n of_o eliashib_n he_o be_v happy_o the_o same_o that_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a story_n of_o judith_n see_v judith_n 4.6_o and_o be_v doubtless_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o or_o about_o the_o time_n when_o artaxerxes_n send_v ezra_n to_o jerusalem_n ezra_n 7.1_o for_o eliashib_n his_o son_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v high_a priest_n when_o nehemiah_n come_v first_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o commission_n to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o then_o build_v the_o sheep-gate_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 3.1_o then_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o with_o his_o brethren_n the_o priest_n and_o they_o build_v the_o sheep-gate_n etc._n etc._n though_o afterward_o nehemiah_n be_v with_o artaxerxes_n in_o persia_n he_o do_v very_o gross_o misdemean_v himself_o in_o his_o place_n lodging_n tobiah_n to_o who_o he_o be_v ally_v by_o marriage_n as_o also_o to_o sanballat_n chap._n 13.28_o in_o the_o very_a chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 13.4_o 5._o before_o this_o eliashib_n the_o priest_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n be_v ally_v unto_o tobiah_n and_o he_o prepare_v for_o he_o a_o great_a chamber_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o and_o joiada_n beget_v jonathan_n and_o jonathan_n beget_v jaddua_n this_o joiada_n jonathan_n and_o jaddua_n be_v doubtlosse_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o king_n of_o persia_n that_o succeed_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la who_o cupbearer_n nehemiah_n be_v to_o wit_n darius_n nothus_fw-la artaxerxes_n mnemon_n artaxerxes_n ochus_n arses_n and_o darius_n the_o last_o call_v codomanus_n who_o lose_v the_o empire_n to_o alexander_n the_o great_a for_o as_o josephus_n report_v this_o jaddua_n it_o be_v that_o meet_v alexander_n the_o great_a in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n when_o he_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o who_o presence_n that_o great_a conqueror_n be_v so_o strike_v that_o he_o grant_v the_o jew_n all_o and_o more_o than_o they_o desire_v nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o nehemiah_n shall_v live_v to_o see_v so_o many_o succession_n of_o high_a priest_n for_o happy_o he_o be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o be_v artaxerxes_n cupbearer_n and_o second_o happy_o jaddua_n who_o live_v in_o alexander_n time_n be_v not_o yet_o high_a priest_n when_o nehemiah_n write_v this_o but_o be_v only_o add_v to_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v his_o father_n jonathan_n and_o three_o god_n do_v usual_o grant_v long_a life_n to_o those_o who_o he_o raise_v up_o to_o be_v great_a instrument_n of_o good_a to_o his_o church_n but_o however_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o other_o say_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v insert_v after_o nehemiahs_n death_n by_o some_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n verse_n 12._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joiakim_n be_v priest_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o seraiah_n meraiah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v meraiah_n be_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o that_o order_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiakim_n of_o which_o seraiah_n be_v head_n or_o chief_a vers_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeshua_n and_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o second_o catalogue_n verse_n 17._o of_o miniamim_n of_o moadiah_n piltai_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v either_o that_o piltai_n be_v the_o head_n of_o both_o these_o family_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o miniamin_n who_o be_v descend_v of_o moadiah_n verse_n 22._o the_o levite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eliashib_n joiada_n and_o johanan_n and_o jaddua_n be_v record_v etc._n etc._n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o ten_o forego_v verse_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joiakim_n the_o son_n of_o jeshua_n here_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o both_o the_o chief_a levite_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o follow_v high_a priest_n to_o wit_n eliashib_n joiada_n and_o johanan_n the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o call_v jonathan_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o jaddua_n even_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n the_o persian_a that_o be_v darius_n codomanus_n the_o last_o persian_a king_n who_o be_v vanquish_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v record_v which_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v record_v elsewhere_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o repeat_v they_o here_o again_o now_o because_o jaddua_n be_v here_o again_o mention_v it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o this_o verse_n be_v also_o insert_v after_o the_o death_n of_o nehemiah_n verse_n 23._o the_o son_n of_o levi_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o be_v tell_v where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a levites_n before_o mention_v be_v record_v until_o the_o day_n of_o johanan_n or_o jonathan_n the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o eliashib_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o because_o many_o of_o they_o live_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jaddua_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o also_o be_v mention_v namely_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n or_o no_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v verse_n 24._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joiakim_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 26._o these_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joiakim_n the_o son_n of_o jeshua_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 27._o and_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o seek_v the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o at_o their_o first_o take_v possession_n of_o any_o new_a build_v house_n they_o use_v to_o dedicate_v it_o with_o feast_v prayer_n and_o praise_v god_n as_o it_o be_v note_v deut._n 20.1_o whence_o be_v that_o title_n of_o psalm_n 30._o a_o psalm_n and_o song_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o david_n house_n so_o now_o they_o resolve_v to_o keep_v a_o solemn_a festivity_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n with_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o mean_n of_o safety_n to_o his_o holy_a city_n and_o with_o praise_v god_n with_o psalm_n of_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o wall_n be_v so_o miraculous_o finish_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n maugre_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 30._o and_o purify_v the_o people_n and_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o wall_n to_o wit_n by_o sprinkle_v upon_o they_o the_o water_n of_o purify_n as_o also_o by_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n as_o in_o the_o former_a note_n verse_n 31._o then_o i_o bring_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n upon_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n viz._n together_o with_o the_o levite_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 38._o and_o then_o be_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n nehemiah_n appoint_v two_o great_a company_n of_o they_o that_o give_v thanks_o that_o be_v he_o divide_v they_o into_o two_o company_n in_o the_o one_o company_n be_v ezra_n who_o go_v foremost_a vers_fw-la 36._o with_o who_o go_v those_o levite_n and_o priest_n mention_v vers_fw-la 32._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 36._o verse_n with_o half_a of_o the_o prince_n vers_fw-la 32._o yea_o and_o half_a of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 38._o in_o the_o other_o company_n be_v nehemiah_n vers_fw-la 38._o and_o the_o other_o half_a both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n vers_fw-la 38_o 40._o and_o likewise_o those_o priest_n and_o levite_n mention_v vers_fw-la 41.42_o and_o then_o be_v thus_o divide_v ezra_n and_o his_o company_n turn_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n towards_o the_o dung-gate_n nehemiah_n and_o his_o company_n to_o the_o left_a towards_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o furnace_n vers_fw-la 38._o and_o so_o meet_v both_o at_o last_o in_o the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 40._o which_o be_v in_o the_o west_n of_o the_o city_n whence_o it_o seem_v they_o begin_v on_o the_o east-side_n concern_v the_o several_a gate_n here_o mention_v see_v the_o several_a note_n on_o the_o second_o and_o
first_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n chap._n 8.8_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v enrage_v at_o it_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o or_o else_o happy_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o second_o edict_n be_v indeed_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n but_o be_v only_o the_o device_n of_o mordecai_n or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o destroy_v the_o jew_n who_o they_o hate_v with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o have_v long_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v liberty_n to_o wreak_v their_o teen_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o first_o decree_n now_o herein_o be_v the_o wonder_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o few_o to_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o their_o enemy_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v give_v that_o god_n strike_v their_o enemy_n with_o such_o terror_n &_o fear_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v they_o the_o ruler_n for_o fear_n help_v the_o jew_n vers_fw-la 3._o many_o other_o no_o doubt_n dare_v not_o stir_v and_o those_o that_o have_v with_o great_a confidence_n arm_v themselves_o when_o the_o jew_n assemble_v themselves_o and_o stand_v for_o their_o life_n be_v sudden_o daunt_v and_o so_o easy_o slay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o god_n do_v immediate_o more_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o make_v they_o terrible_a to_o their_o enemy_n than_o all_o that_o esther_n and_o mordecai_n have_v do_v verse_n 6._o and_o in_o shushan_n the_o palace_n the_o jew_n slay_v and_o destroy_v five_o hundred_o man_n it_o be_v above_o all_o strange_a that_o in_o shushan_n the_o city_n royal_a call_v here_o shushan_n the_o palace_n where_o the_o king_n favour_n to_o mordecai_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v unknown_a there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o find_v that_o will_v obstinate_o undertake_v the_o massacre_a of_o the_o jew_n in_o confidence_n of_o the_o first_o decree_n chap._n 3.13_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o second_o decree_n chap._n 8.10.11_o the_o jew_n be_v allow_v to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v all_o their_o enemy_n that_o shall_v set_v upon_o they_o but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v harden_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v they_o do_v usual_o thus_o violent_o rush_v upon_o their_o own_o ruin_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v and_o second_o that_o in_o likelihood_n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o haman_n that_o be_v enrage_v with_o the_o death_n of_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o the_o sudden_a preferment_n of_o mordecai_n be_v mutinous_o incline_v and_o ready_a enough_o therefore_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o this_o attempt_n by_o haman_n ten_o son_n that_o be_v ringleader_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o by_o their_o death_n be_v evident_a verse_n 10._o the_o ten_o son_n of_o haman_n the_o son_n of_o hammedatha_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n slay_v they_o to_o wit_n those_o before_o mention_v by_o name_n in_o the_o three_o forego_v verse_n for_o by_o haman_n boast_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o child_n chap._n 5.11_o and_o haman_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o child_n it_o may_v seem_v he_o have_v more_o beside_o these_o how_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n of_o esther_n we_o may_v see_v chap._n 16.18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o decree_n by_o warrant_n whereof_o the_o jew_n do_v now_o slay_v their_o enemy_n there_o be_v mention_n make_v that_o not_o haman_n only_o but_o also_o all_o his_o family_n with_o he_o be_v then_o hang_v already_o but_o on_o the_o spoil_n lay_v they_o not_o their_o hand_n though_o by_o the_o king_n decree_n they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o chap._n 8.11_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o for_o a_o prey_n and_o that_o because_o they_o will_v hereby_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o enrich_n of_o themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o those_o they_o have_v slay_v but_o only_o at_o their_o own_o necessary_a and_o just_a defence_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v slay_v any_o one_o causelesse_o only_a to_o get_v his_o estate_n verse_n 11._o on_o that_o day_n the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o shushan_n the_o palace_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n the_o report_n of_o this_o which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o city_n be_v soon_o bring_v unto_o the_o king_n perhaps_o by_o some_o that_o will_v willing_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o king_n wrath_n against_o the_o jew_n verse_n 13._o let_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o shushan_n to_o do_v to_o morrow_n also_o according_a to_o this_o day_n decree_n to_o wit_n by_o slay_v those_o who_o this_o day_n set_v upon_o the_o jew_n but_o escape_v their_o hand_n and_o be_v not_o slay_v by_o they_o as_o these_o five_o hundred_o be_v and_o this_o no_o doubt_n she_o desire_v as_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o revenge_n of_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o at_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v else_o afterward_o be_v disturb_v by_o these_o that_o be_v now_o for_o the_o present_a escape_v and_o let_v haman_n ten_o son_n be_v hang_v upon_o the_o gallow_n that_o be_v let_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o these_o son_n of_o haman_n who_o be_v this_o day_n slay_v with_o other_o be_v for_o their_o great_a reproach_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o hang_v upon_o the_o gallow_n whereon_o their_o father_n be_v before_o hang_v verse_n 16._o but_o they_o lay_v not_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o prey_n see_v above_o vers_fw-la 10._o verse_n 17._o on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a verse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o other_o jew_n that_o live_v not_o at_o shushan_n slay_v their_o enemy_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n and_o then_o rest_v and_o keep_v a_o day_n of_o feast_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n whereas_o the_o jew_n at_o shushan_n slay_v their_o enemy_n both_o on_o the_o 13_o and_z 14_o day_n and_o so_o keep_v not_o their_o day_n of_o feast_v till_o the_o fifteen_o day_n verse_n 20._o and_o mordecai_n write_v these_o thing_n and_o send_v letter_n unto_o all_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o writing_n and_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o jew_n concern_v their_o keep_n the_o feast_n of_o purim_n he_o write_v the_o relation_n of_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o annual_a festivity_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v more_o general_o that_o mordecai_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o write_v this_o whole_a book_n of_o esther_n verse_n 21._o to_o establish_v this_o among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n and_o the_o fifteen_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n the_o country_n jew_n rest_v from_o slay_v their_o enemy_n and_o those_o in_o shushan_n not_o till_o the_o fifteen_o and_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o welfare_n but_o be_v not_o this_o unlawful_a like_o that_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n 1._o king_n 12.33_o i_o answer_v no_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o politic_a ordinance_n for_o civil_a respect_n and_o not_o any_o addition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n verse_n 22._o day_n of_o feast_v and_o joy_n and_o of_o send_v portion_n one_o to_o another_o and_o gift_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o their_o custom_n be_v in_o all_o their_o solemn_a festivity_n neh._n 8.10_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a and_o send_v portion_n unto_o they_o for_o who_o nothing_o be_v prepare_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 26._o therefore_o for_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o which_o have_v come_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n be_v add_v because_o of_o those_o thing_n relate_v in_o these_o letter_n concern_v the_o danger_n the_o jew_n be_v in_o and_o their_o deliverance_n from_o that_o danger_n which_o move_v they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n some_o of_o they_o they_o have_v see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n in_o their_o several_a dwelling_n as_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o enemy_n to_o put_v this_o decree_n in_o execution_n and_o the_o second_o decree_n likewise_o wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v allow_v to_o
go_v out_o after_o he_o joabs_n man_n and_o the_o cherethite_n and_o the_o pelethite_n and_o all_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o they_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o pursue_v after_o sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la and_o 1._o king_n 1.38.44_o so_o zadok_v the_o priest_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o the_o cherethite_n and_o the_o pelethite_n go_v down_o and_o cause_v king_n solomon_n to_o ride_v upon_o king_n david_n mule_n but_o why_o be_v they_o so_o call_v some_o derive_v their_o name_n from_o certain_a hebrew_n word_n which_o may_v imply_v that_o the_o cherethites_n be_v the_o king_n executioner_n that_o do_v cut_v off_o malefactor_n and_o the_o pelethites_n be_v excellent_a man_n and_o choose_v to_o defend_v his_o person_n but_o because_o we_o find_v that_o the_o philistine_n be_v call_v cherethites_n 1._o sam._n 30.14_o we_o make_v a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o south_n of_o the_o cherethite_n and_o upon_o the_o coast_n which_o belong_v to_o judah_n and_o cherethims_n ezek_n 25.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v stretch_v out_o mire_n hand_n upon_o the_o philistine_n and_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o cherethim_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o cherethite_n zeph._n 2.4_o 5._o gaza_n shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o ashkelon_n a_o desolation_n they_o shall_v drive_v out_o ashdod_n at_o the_o noon_n day_n and_o ekron_n shall_v be_v root_v up_o wo_n unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o cherethite_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o you_o i_o rather_o subscribe_v to_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o cherethites_n be_v such_o garrison_n soldier_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o be_v seat_v in_o cheer_v of_o the_o philistine_n from_o who_o there_o be_v still_o a_o band_n choose_v to_o attend_v the_o king_n person_n as_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o body_n because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o expert_a and_o able_a soldier_n and_o so_o also_o the_o pelethite_n may_v be_v garrison_n soldier_n among_o the_o japhlethite_n josh_n 16.3_o and_o go_v down_o westward_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o japhleti_n and_o david_n son_n be_v chief_a ruler_n in_o 1._o chron._n 18.17_o chief_n about_o the_o king_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o and_o david_n say_v be_v there_o yet_o any_o left_a of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n thus_o david_n begin_v now_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o jonathan_n 1._o sam._n 20.14_o 15._o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_a while_n yet_o i_o live_v show_v i_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o die_v not_o but_o also_o thou_o shall_v not_o cut_v off_o thy_o kindness_n from_o my_o house_n forever_o no_o not_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a indeed_o that_o david_n do_v not_o long_o ago_o think_v of_o this_o or_o that_o now_o think_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o mephibosheth_n jonathans_n son_n but_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o may_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o continual_a war_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v hitherto_o encumber_a and_o beside_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o very_a same_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v do_v and_o for_o the_o second_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o david_n have_v live_v as_o a_o exile_n both_o from_o the_o court_n and_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n a_o long_a time_n may_v happy_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o child_n of_o jonathans_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n second_o that_o the_o friend_n of_o saul_n may_v purposely_o conceal_v he_o for_o fear_n of_o david_n three_o that_o david_n be_v not_o through_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n inquisitive_a after_o saul_n posterity_n and_o fourthly_a that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o clear_a david_n from_o be_v too_o remiss_a in_o take_v care_n of_o perform_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o jonathan_n however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o when_o he_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o leave_v of_o saul_n family_n he_o express_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v show_v he_o kindness_n for_o jonathans_n sake_n for_o doubtless_o this_o be_v add_v purposely_o that_o his_o courtier_n may_v not_o forbear_v to_o deal_v plain_o with_o he_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v inquire_v after_o they_o with_o a_o ill_a intent_n verse_n 3._o be_v there_o not_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n that_o i_o may_v show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v that_o great_a kindness_n that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o promise_v to_o jonathan_n or_o the_o kindness_n which_o god_n show_v to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o afflict_a yea_o to_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o which_o he_o likewise_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o herein_o to_o god_n all_o this_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n challenge_v from_o david_n when_o jonathan_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o 1._o sam._n 20.14_o 15._o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_a while_n yet_o i_o live_v show_v i_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o die_v not_o but_o also_o thou_o shall_v not_o cut_v off_o thy_o kindness_n from_o my_o house_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o ammiel_n in_o lodebar_v a_o place_n beyond_o jordan_n see_v chap._n 17.27_o so_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v perhaps_o purposely_o remove_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o conceal_v from_o david_n verse_n 6._o now_o when_o mephibosheth_n the_o son_n of_o jonathan_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v also_o call_v meribbaal_a 1._o chron._n 8.34_o verse_n 7._o i_o will_v sure_o show_v thou_o kindness_n for_o jonathan_n thy_o father_n sake_n and_o will_v restore_v thou_o all_o the_o land_n of_o saul_n thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o land_n of_o saul_n have_v be_v hitherto_o it_o seem_v in_o david_n hand_n either_o by_o way_n of_o confiscation_n because_o of_o ishbosheths_n rebellion_n or_o by_o title_n of_o succession_n as_o crown_v land_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n because_o david_n have_v marry_v saul_n daughter_n according_a to_o the_o law_n num._n 27.8_o if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n than_o you_o shall_v cause_v his_o inheritance_n to_o pass_v to_o his_o daughter_n verse_n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o master_n son_n may_v have_v food_n to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o mephibosheth_n thy_o master_n saul_n son_n may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o nourish_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o son_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o by_o his_o master_n son_n in_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v micha_n mention_v vers_fw-la 12._o the_o son_n of_o mephibosheth_n who_o be_v now_o ziba_n master_n and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o drift_n of_o david_n word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n he_o shall_v nourish_v micha_n his_o master_n mephibosheths_n son_n and_o that_o mephibosheth_n himself_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o in_o his_o court_n and_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n but_o because_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o this_o by_o his_o master_n son_n be_v mean_v mephibosheth_n i_o have_v give_v to_o thy_o master_n son_n all_o that_o pertain_v to_o saul_n and_o to_o all_o his_o house_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v but_o mephibosheth_n thy_o master_n son_n shall_v eat_v bread_n always_o at_o my_o table_n i_o can_v think_v that_o in_o these_o word_n between_o he_o shall_v not_o mean_v the_o same_o by_o his_o master_n son_n only_o indeed_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n that_o thy_o master_n son_n may_v have_v food_n to_o eat_v be_v only_o mean_v that_o he_o may_v have_v food_n in_o his_o house_n for_o his_o family_n to_o eat_v for_o the_o next_o word_n show_v that_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v continual_o at_o david_n table_n but_o mephibosheth_n thy_o master_n son_n shall_v eat_v bread_n always_o at_o my_o table_n verse_n 12._o and_o mephibosheth_n have_v a_o young_a son_n who_o name_n be_v micha_n mephibosheth_n be_v but_o five_o year_n old_a when_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n be_v slay_v chap._n 4.4_o and_o now_o he_o have_v a_o young_a son_n so_o long_v it_o be_v after_o saul_n death_n ere_o david_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o requite_v the_o love_n which_o jonathan_n have_v show_v to_o he_o chap._n x._o verse_n 2._o then_o say_v david_n i_o will_v show_v kindness_n unto_o hanun_n the_o
son_n of_o nahash_n as_o his_o father_n show_v kindness_n unto_o i_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_v what_o this_o kindness_n be_v which_o david_n here_o speak_v of_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o nahash_n do_v some_o way_n succour_n david_n or_o at_o least_o give_v friendly_a entertainment_n to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o saul_n who_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o hate_v because_o he_o have_v be_v discomfit_v by_o he_o before_o jabesh-gilead_a 1._o sam._n 11.1_o 11._o and_o have_v continual_a war_n with_o he_o 1._o sam._n 14.47_o indeed_o we_o read_v before_o chap._n 8.12_o of_o spoil_n take_v by_o david_n from_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n but_o that_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o war_n which_o here_o the_o sacred_a history_n enter_v upon_o for_o till_o this_o time_n david_n molest_v they_o not_o verse_n 4._o wherefore_o hanun_n take_v david_n servant_n and_o shave_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o beard_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o expose_v these_o ambassador_n of_o david_n to_o the_o derision_n and_o scorn_n of_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o therefore_o he_o choose_v to_o shave_v off_o only_o the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o beard_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o this_o way_n of_o disgrace_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o contempt_n of_o their_o religion_n because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o cut_v or_o shave_v their_o beard_n at_o all_o even_o in_o their_o great_a mourning_n leu._n 19.27_o you_o shall_v not_o round_o the_o corner_n of_o your_o head_n neither_o shall_v thou_o mar_v the_o corner_n of_o thy_o beard_n and_o indeed_o why_o else_o do_v david_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o this_o vers_n 5._o appoint_v they_o to_o tarry_v at_o jericho_n till_o their_o beard_n be_v grow_v when_o the_o ammonite_n have_v shave_v off_o one_o half_a of_o their_o beard_n it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n by_o shave_v off_o the_o other_o half_a to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o deformity_n of_o half_a a_o beard_n and_o at_o the_o worst_a they_o have_v only_o then_o look_v as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o young_a year_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o shave_n of_o their_o beard_n at_o all_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o stir_v abroad_o till_o their_o beard_n be_v grow_v on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o for_o that_o other_o disgrace_n he_o put_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n to_o the_o middle_n even_o to_o their_o buttock_n that_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n than_o the_o other_o because_o the_o israelite_n wear_v not_o breech_n as_o we_o do_v but_o only_o long_a loose_a garment_n and_o the_o discover_v of_o those_o part_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n all_o man_n abhor_v whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o strip_v of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_n isa_n 20.4_o so_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n lead_v away_o the_o egyptian_n prisoner_n and_o the_o ethiopian_n captives_z young_a and_o old_a naked_a and_o barefoot_a even_o with_o their_o buttock_n uncover_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 5._o when_o they_o tell_v it_o unto_o david_n he_o send_v to_o meet_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o comfort_v they_o to_o clothe_v they_o anew_o and_o to_o appoint_v they_o to_o stay_v by_o the_o way_n at_o jericho_n till_o their_o beard_n be_v grow_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n indeed_o it_o be_v long_o after_o this_o ere_o the_o city_n jericho_n be_v build_v up_o again_o as_o we_o see_v 1._o king_n 16.34_o where_o it_o be_v note_v of_o ahabs_n reign_n in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_n build_v jericho_n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o cottage_n already_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o that_o keep_v their_o cattle_n and_o in_o these_o the_o ambassador_n may_v be_v appoint_v to_o stay_v for_o the_o more_o desolate_a the_o place_n be_v the_o fit_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o stay_v in_o till_o their_o beard_n be_v grow_v again_o verse_n 6._o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n send_v and_o hire_v the_o syrian_n of_o bethrehob_a and_o the_o syrian_n of_o zoba_n etc._n etc._n these_o syrian_n he_o hire_v with_o a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_z with_o these_o here_o mention_v those_o also_o of_o mesopotamia_n and_o two_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o chariot_n 1._o chron_n 19.6_o 7._o when_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n see_v that_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o odious_a to_o david_n hanun_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n send_v a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n to_o hire_v they_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n out_o of_o mesopotamia_n and_o out_o of_o syria_n maachah_n and_o out_o of_o zobah_n so_o they_o hire_v thirty_o and_o two_o thousand_o chariot_n who_o be_v all_o ready_a enough_o to_o engage_v themselves_o in_o this_o war_n as_o hope_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o that_o yoke_n which_o david_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o revenge_v that_o loss_n they_o have_v former_o receive_v for_o he_o have_v late_o vanquish_v they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o tributary_n people_n chap._n 8.6_o then_o david_n put_v garrison_n in_o syria_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o syrian_n become_v servant_n to_o david_n and_o bring_v gift_n verse_n 7._o and_o when_o david_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o send_v joab_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o mighty_a man_n as_o think_v it_o best_a policy_n to_o be_v beforehand_o with_o they_o and_o to_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o country_n verse_n 8._o and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n come_v out_o and_o put_v the_o battle_n in_o array_n at_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o gate_n to_o wit_n of_o medeba_n a_o city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o ammon_n num._n 21.30_o where_o they_o assemble_v together_o 1._o chron._n 19.7_o so_o they_o hire_v thirty_o and_o two_o thousand_o chariot_n and_o the_o king_n of_o maachah_n and_o his_o people_n who_o come_v and_o pitch_v before_o medeba_n and_o the_o syrian_n of_o zoba_n and_o of_o rehob_n and_o ishtob_n and_o maacah_n be_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v hem_v in_o the_o israelite_n and_o set_v upon_o they_o both_o in_o the_o front_n and_o in_o the_o rear_n the_o syrian_n be_v appoint_v to_o pitch_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o field_n apart_o from_o the_o ammonite_n either_o open_o or_o in_o secret_a as_o lie_v in_o ambush_n for_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v these_o their_o mercenary_a auxiliaries_n of_o the_o syrian_n with_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o ammonite_n themselves_o pitch_a their_o soldier_n before_o the_o city_n verse_n 9_o he_o choose_v of_o all_o the_o choice_a man_n of_o israel_n and_o put_v they_o in_o array_n against_o the_o syrian_n be_v persuade_v that_o these_o mercenary_a syrian_n will_v soon_o shrink_v if_o they_o be_v courageous_o assault_v he_o choose_v out_o the_o slow_a of_o his_o army_n to_o set_v upon_o they_o not_o doubt_v but_o if_o they_o be_v rout_v the_o ammonite_n will_v soon_o be_v discourage_v and_o sly_a too_o verse_n 12._o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o let_v we_o play_v the_o man_n for_o our_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o joab_n do_v encourage_v his_o captain_n and_o soldier_n to_o fight_v valiant_o first_o by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v for_o their_o own_o country_n and_o people_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o cruel_a adversary_n who_o if_o they_o prevail_v will_v certain_o overrun_a their_o land_n lie_v waste_v their_o city_n and_o make_v havoc_n among_o their_o brethren_n and_o second_o by_o remember_v they_o that_o it_o be_v for_o god_n cause_n and_o party_n the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o inheritance_n verse_n 16._o and_o hadarezer_n send_v and_o bring_v out_o the_o syrian_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v beyond_o euphrates_n hadarezer_n and_o his_o syrian_n fear_v that_o david_n will_v be_v revenge_v on_o they_o for_o aid_v the_o ammonite_n resolve_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o to_o stand_v it_o out_o and_o therefore_o make_v themselves_o as_o strong_a as_o the_o can_v that_o they_o may_v assay_v to_o cast_v off_o david_n yoke_n verse_n 18._o and_o david_n slay_v the_o man_n of_o seven_o hundred_o chariot_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o forty_o thousand_o horseman_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o fight_v in_o chariot_n beside_o forty_o thousand_o footman_n
of_o the_o country_n and_o therefore_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n before_o samaria_n as_o be_v here_o clear_o employ_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o menahem_n smite_v all_o the_o coast_n of_o tiphsah_n from_o tirzah_n that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o tirzah_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v some_o other_o tiphsah_n that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o tirzah_n the_o cause_n why_o menahem_n smite_v this_o city_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v because_o they_o open_v not_o to_o he_o it_o seem_v they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o will_v not_o open_v their_o gate_n to_o receive_v he_o whereupon_o be_v enrage_v against_o they_o like_o a_o true_a tyrant_n to_o make_v the_o other_o city_n afraid_a to_o follow_v their_o example_n he_o smite_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o all_o the_o coast_n about_o it_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o exercise_v therein_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o particular_a instance_n here_o give_v all_o the_o woman_n therein_o that_o be_v with_o child_n he_o rip_v up_o verse_n 19_o and_o pull_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n come_v against_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o babylonian_n monarch_n call_v in_o other_o writer_n belosus_fw-la and_o phul-belosus_a the_o assyrian_n have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o pull_v or_o belosus_fw-la join_v with_o arbaces_n the_o mede_n besiege_v sardanapalus_n the_o last_o of_o the_o assyrian_a monarch_n a_o effeminate_a prince_n and_o hate_v of_o all_o his_o subject_n until_o at_o last_o after_o two_o year_n siege_n in_o despair_n he_o burn_v himself_o and_o thereupon_o his_o monarchy_n be_v divide_v arbaces_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o pull_v or_o belosus_fw-la the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n and_o assyria_n and_o therefore_o call_v himself_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o this_o be_v he_o that_o now_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o though_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o invasion_n be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o arabian_n and_o syrian_n from_o who_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o have_v take_v much_o chap._n 14.28_o he_o recover_v damascus_n and_o hamath_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v now_o call_v in_o to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n when_o it_o have_v be_v many_o year_n together_o weaken_v by_o those_o civil_a and_o intestine_a broil_n before_o mention_v that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o menahem_n give_v pull_v a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n that_o his_o hand_n may_v be_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o not_o only_o purchase_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o assyrian_a king_n by_o that_o gift_n but_o also_o procure_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o aid_n upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o enjoy_v it_o not_o without_o opposition_n verse_n 25._o and_o smite_v he_o in_o samaria_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n house_n with_o argob_n and_o arieh_n and_o with_o he_o fifty_o man_n of_o the_o gileadite_n these_o it_o seem_v be_v pekah_n partner_n in_o his_o conspiracy_n against_o pekahiah_n the_o son_n of_o menahem_n verse_n 29._o in_o the_o day_n of_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assryia_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v tilgath-pilnese_a 1._o chron._n 5.26_o and_o be_v doubtless_o the_o son_n of_o pull_v king_n of_o assyria_n that_o have_v not_o many_o year_n before_o invade_v the_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o menahem_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o therefore_o call_v tiglath-pull-assir_a the_o cause_n why_o he_o now_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v express_v elsewhere_o though_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v here_o it_o seem_v this_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n combine_v with_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n against_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o do_v first_o several_o invade_v his_o land_n and_o sore_o oppress_v he_o and_o then_o afterward_o joint_o go_v up_o to_o besiege_v ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n in_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o ahaz_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n invade_v also_o in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n send_v to_o this_o great_a king_n of_o assyria_n to_o desire_v his_o help_n against_o these_o two_o king_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 7._o so_o ahaz_n send_v messenger_n to_o tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o son_n come_v up_o and_o save_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o thereupon_o he_o come_v as_o he_o desire_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n the_o rather_o happy_o because_o this_o pekah_n have_v slay_v the_o son_n of_o menahem_n who_o his_o father_n pull_v have_v settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v before_o note_v and_o so_o take_v the_o several_a place_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n ijon_n and_o abel-beth-maachah_a and_o janoah_n a_o town_n belong_v to_o ephraim_n josh_n 16.6_o and_o kedesh_n and_o hazer_n city_n of_o napthali_n josh_n 19.36_o 37._o and_o gilead_n that_o be_v all_o the_o land_n without_o jordan_n where_o the_o rubenites_n and_o gadite_n and_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n have_v their_o possession_n and_o galilee_n all_o the_o land_n of_o napthali_n and_o carry_v they_o captive_a to_o assyria_n so_o that_o indeed_o at_o this_o time_n he_o subdue_v in_o a_o manner_n five_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n those_o without_o jordan_n who_o as_o they_o have_v first_o their_o inheritance_n give_v they_o so_o they_o be_v now_o first_o carry_v away_o captive_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n and_o napthali_n who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o land_n of_o galilee_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o captivity_n of_o israel_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o these_o that_o be_v now_o carry_v away_o or_o their_o posterity_n do_v ever_o return_v again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n as_o those_o of_o judah_n do_v that_o be_v afterward_o carry_v into_o babylon_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n threaten_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o comfort_n that_o their_o calamity_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o when_o their_o brethren_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o assyria_n isa_n 9.1_o nevertheless_o the_o dimness_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n when_o at_o the_o first_o he_o light_o afflict_v the_o land_n of_o zebulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n and_o afterward_o do_v more_o grievous_o afflict_v she_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o galilee_n of_o the_o nation_n verse_n 30._o and_o hoshea_n the_o son_n of_o elah_n make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o pekah_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v great_o enrage_v because_o so_o many_o of_o their_o tribe_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a into_o assyria_n by_o tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o this_o their_o unfortunate_a king_n pekah_n partly_o because_o by_o make_v war_n against_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n causelesse_o he_o have_v provoke_v ahaz_n to_o call_v in_o the_o assyrian_n to_o his_o help_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o get_v the_o kingdom_n by_o slay_v pekahiah_n the_o son_n of_o menahem_n who_o the_o assyrian_a king_n have_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n now_o be_v thus_o fall_v under_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o hoshea_n shall_v find_v enough_o that_o will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o conspiracy_n to_o kill_v he_o which_o according_o they_o accomplish_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n cut_v he_o off_o by_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o himself_o get_v the_o crown_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o pekahiah_n his_o sovereign_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n here_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o hoshea_n have_v slay_v pekah_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n and_o yet_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 33._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jotham_n reign_v but_o sixteen_o year_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n but_o to_o reconcile_v these_o seem_a contradiction_n we_o must_v know_v that_o jotham_n live_v twenty_o year_n after_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o